make_v a_o most_o lofty_a panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o commemorate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v of_o late_a time_n how_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habessinia_n have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n former_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o late_o one_o of_o they_o have_v request_v thence_o a_o pastor_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n that_o therefore_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o king_n command_v the_o grand_a chamberlain_n of_o his_o household_n melca_n christos_n prince_n of_o samena_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n who_o after_o he_o have_v extol_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o portuguese_n it_o be_v now_o the_o king_n intention_n say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o the_o king_n interrupt_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o surrender_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o have_v long_o before_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o superior_a father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n present_o the_o patriarch_n after_o a_o short_a answer_n unfold_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o then_o the_o king_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n take_v his_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o sultan-saghed_n king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o st._n peâ—er_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n constitute_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lawful_o elect_v be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o government_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n and_o humble_o submit_v our_o person_n and_o our_o empire_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n urban_n the_o viii_o of_o that_o name_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o god_n help_v we_o and_o these_o holy_a evangil_n after_o the_o king_n have_v do_v his_o son_n basilides_n the_o king_n brother_n all_o the_o viceroy_n and_o peer_n as_o also_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n then_o present_a take_v the_o same_o oath_n after_o this_o ras-seelax_a hasty_o draw_v forth_o his_o scimitar_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o passionate_a expression_n what_o be_v do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v past_a thing_n be_v forget_v but_o whoever_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o become_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o a_o act_n which_o to_o most_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v very_o severe_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o gabriel_n at_o who_o those_o word_n be_v construe_v to_o be_v principal_o level_v moreover_o he_o add_v a_o unusual_a clause_n to_o his_o own_o oath_n that_o he_o also_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v his_o faithful_a vassal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o profess_a of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o his_o subjection_n upon_o a_o most_o absolute_a prince_n and_o monarch_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n however_o the_o king_n say_v nothing_o nor_o dare_v basilides_n as_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o condition_n add_v to_o his_o oath_n any_o advantage_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o ras-seelax_a this_o solemnity_n conclude_v with_o a_o anathema_n after_o the_o ethiopian_a manner_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v forget_v or_o break_v this_o oath_n immediate_o after_o several_a edict_n be_v publish_a that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o the_o patriarch_n thereupon_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_a not_o be_v account_v lawful_a most_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o new_a patriarch_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o observe_v the_o roman_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o give_v any_o succour_n or_o harbour_v to_o rebel_n who_o offend_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v it_o be_v also_o far_o enjoin_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o observation_n of_o lent_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v faithful_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o usual_a exact_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mistrust_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n cause_v a_o do_v it_o be_v still_o a_o proverb_n among_o the_o ethiopian_n zaqon_n qawino_n what_o be_v do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o also_o upon_o a_o prefix_v day_n as_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a opinion_n than_o the_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a body_n politic_a from_o the_o men._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o how_o do_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n great_a care_n be_v take_v for_o building_n a_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o for_o settle_v a_o annual_a revenue_n for_o support_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a primate_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o place_n be_v choose_v out_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o bagemdra_n and_o dembea_n call_v debsan_n as_o also_o another_o in_o the_o imperial_a camp_n near_o dancaz_n residency_n also_o for_o the_o father_n be_v build_v in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o stock_n it_o with_o jesuit_n maiguagua_n or_o fremona_n in_o tigra_n ganeta_fw-mi jesus_n with_o a_o fair_a church_n gorgora_n in_o dembea_n azazo_n enabeesse_fw-la vulgar_o nebesse_n hadash_n by_o the_o portugal_n adaxa_n kolala_n leda-negas_a serca_fw-la temhhua_n atthana_n in_o bagemdra_n the_o same_o year_n also_o lent_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passion_n week_n as_o also_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a calendar_n which_o occasion_v most_o violent_a commotion_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o more_o especial_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o cause_n think_v it_o a_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n therein_o prescribe_v neither_o can_v the_o edict_n be_v equal_o disperse_v over_o so_o many_o far_o distant_a region_n for_o want_n of_o print_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o baptise_v the_o convert_v and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v sermon_n be_v also_o preach_v in_o several_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o europe_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o father_n to_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v learned_a thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n make_v a_o daily_a and_o very_a great_a progress_n insomuch_o that_o the_o number_n of_o baptise_a and_o convert_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o visitation_n assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sodality_n in_o which_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n be_v some_o of_o they_o rebaptised_a other_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a goodliking_a and_o applause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n who_o have_v never_o see_v such_o thing_n perform_v by_o any_o of_o their_o metropolitan_n before_o other_o look_v asquint_o upon_o these_o prosperous_a beginning_n seek_v
desire_n only_o mend_v the_o ethiopic_a mass_n but_o with_o apparent_a detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o now_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v every_o day_n read_v again_o without_o contradiction_n the_o report_n run_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n the_o patriarch_n power_n thus_o shake_v the_o courtier_n still_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v become_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o his_o person_n will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o he_o also_o forsake_v it_o himself_o these_o insinuation_n be_v back_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o though_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o several_a rumour_n and_o report_n for_o one_o day_n a_o enthusiast_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n to_o declare_v in_o their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o unless_o he_o forthwith_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n he_o shall_v within_o a_o fortnight_n undergo_v most_o severe_a chastisement_n the_o king_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o messenger_n may_v the_o more_o speedy_o return_v his_o answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o several_a who_o asserted_a the_o poor_a fellow_n to_o be_v frantic_a he_o only_o receive_v a_o severe_a drub_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o saucy_a prophecy_n howevet_n though_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o courtier_n yet_o he_o so_o strange_o stir_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o public_o report_v that_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_n faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o father_n daily_a increase_n be_v great_o augment_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o courtier_n for_o they_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n against_o ras-seelax_a the_o father_n chief_a friend_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o portuguese_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o great_a care_n admonsh_v the_o two_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o renown_n he_o have_v win_v in_o war_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n to_o invade_v the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o which_o more_o heighten_v these_o grow_a jealousy_n be_v a_o misinterpret_v act_n of_o ras-seelax_a who_o have_v order_v one_o lecanax_n to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o calumny_n and_o scandalous_a report_n throw_v upon_o himself_o cause_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n this_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o seelax_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o seelax_n whereupon_o the_o king_n deprive_v he_o instant_o of_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n remove_v he_o out_o of_o gojam_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o military_a command_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o tecla-george_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o the_o rebellion_n itself_o continue_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o daily_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o become_v the_o original_a of_o dismal_a and_o diuturnal_a commotion_n for_o the_o agawi_n that_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n of_o bagemdra_n have_v not_o yet_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n but_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v bythe_a king_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n one_o melcax_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o the_o gallant_n and_o create_v he_o their_o leader_n to_o he_o therefore_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n flock_v all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o hate_v the_o roman_a religion_n especial_o the_o monk_n and_o last_o several_a of_o the_o villager_n and_o country_n people_n all_o these_o thus_o embody_v be_v call_v lastener_n from_o lasta_n a_o most_o invincible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v a_o vast_a torrent_n of_o war_n ready_a to_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o kind_a to_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n itself_o against_o these_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n march_v himself_o in_o person_n but_o with_o ill_a success_n at_o first_o for_o the_o country_n people_n defend_v by_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o royalist_n come_v on_o still_o beat_v they_o off_o by_o roll_v down_o whole_a quarry_n at_o a_o time_n of_o ponderous_a stone_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o have_v put_v the_o royalist_n into_o great_a disorder_n they_o come_v down_o and_o surround_v all_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v wing_n so_o that_o have_v not_o kebax_n come_v to_o their_o relief_n with_o 300_o fresh_a man_n they_o have_v be_v all_o cut_n to_o piece_n the_o soldier_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o overthrow_n the_o king_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n dare_v not_o adventure_v any_o further_a for_o that_o time_n left_a part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o defend_v the_o border_n and_o hast'ning_n home_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v seelax_a lurk_v like_o a_o exile_n in_o gojam_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tutelar_a band_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a forsake_v their_o post_n so_o that_o the_o lastaneer_n ravage_v all_o the_o country_n as_o they_o please_v without_o opposition_n till_o seelax_v be_v get_v within_o their_o reach_n drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o former_a holes_n while_o this_o rebellion_n rage_v in_o bagemdra_n another_o break_v out_o in_o amhara_n be_v head_v by_o luca-marjam_a near_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o surprise_v by_o the_o swift_a march_n of_o ras-seelax_a end_v his_o day_n and_o his_o design_n together_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o precipice_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n do_v not_o attend_v kebax_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o observe_v the_o avenue_n more_o negligent_o guard_v than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v the_o bait_n that_o betray_v he_o conceive_v no_o less_o than_o that_o opportunity_n itself_o have_v now_o proffer_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o in_o he_o march_v find_v all_o clear_a before_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o in_o when_o those_o mountaineer_n accustom_a to_o clamber_v their_o own_o rock_n and_o use_v to_o the_o byway_n and_o conceal_a passage_n of_o that_o rock_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o and_o behind_o he_o so_o that_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n desert_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v himself_o after_o a_o matchless_a defence_n oppress_v by_o multitude_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o fall_v of_o tegur-egzi_a which_o soon_o after_o follow_v give_v the_o father_n no_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o afford_v their_o enemy_n great_a opportunity_n and_o great_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o observe_v their_o time_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o sad_a and_o perplex_v at_o so_o much_o ill_a success_n and_o so_o many_o revolt_v oh_o sir_n say_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o combat_n and_o pernicious_a war_n those_o illiterate_a swain_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n nor_o any_o other_o service_n of_o god_n then_o what_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o they_o call_v we_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n because_o we_o have_v abandon_v our_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v take_v arm_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o asleep_o king_n for_o melcax_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o success_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o boldness_n that_o nothing_o now_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o assume_v title_n of_o a_o king_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o court-employment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o all_o that_o abominate_v the_o father_n chief_o the_o nobility_n of_o tigra_n private_o give_v he_o encouragement_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o desist_v from_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v and_o that_o then_o neither_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v
but_o only_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la connivance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n intend_v a_o three_o expedition_n against_o the_o lasteneer_n to_o make_v his_o soldier_n the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o obedient_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n by_o which_o in_o general_a word_n a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n thus_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o particular_a liberty_n the_o alexandrian_a worship_n be_v again_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n free_o exercise_v but_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o portuguese_n especial_o the_o patriarch_n who_o present_o write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o contrary_a to_o his_o advice_n a_o lay_v prince_n shall_v publish_v a_o edict_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o decree_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o azariah_n the_o highpriest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v that_o fault_n by_o publish_v some_o other_o edict_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o king_n obey_v and_o propound_v a_o edict_n which_o contain_v three_o article_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o correct_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n 2._o that_o the_o festival_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a computation_n of_o time_n except_o easter_n and_o those_o other_o festival_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o that_o whosoever_o please_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v fast_o upon_o the_o four_o holiday_n and_o then_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n complaint_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o introduce_v into_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o preach_a or_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o command_n not_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n because_o he_o think_v it_o better_o than_o the_o alexandrian_a therefore_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v but_o these_o concession_n not_o be_v sufficient_a and_o come_v too_o late_o prove_v altogether_o ineffectual_a not_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o pacify_v the_o lasteneer_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o decrease_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o alexandrinian_n the_o father_n ill_a success_n the_o king_n prepare_v to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n over-persuade_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n the_o decree_v resolve_v on_o in_o council_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o grave_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o victory_n and_o threaten_v he_o at_o length_n he_o supplicate_v but_o in_o vain_a the_o edict_n pass_v signify_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o propose_v a_o medium_fw-la the_o edict_n publish_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v a_o invective_n satyr_n against_o the_o father_n the_o sudden_a change_n censure_v we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n some_o sincere_o some_o feign_o favour_v the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o latin_a worship_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n impose_v and_o exercise_v all_o over_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o habessine_a priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o college_n already_o beside_o the_o patriarch_n they_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n to_o one_o and_o twenty_o companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nineteen_o father_n and_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n distribute_v into_o thirteen_o residency_n nor_o can_v the_o father_n but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o baptise_a and_o convert_v people_n for_o certain_o the_o gain_n of_o so_o many_o lose_a soul_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a behold_v a_o sudden_a change_n upon_o which_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n ensue_v for_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o alexandrian_a rite_n even_o those_o which_o be_v former_o tolerate_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o common_a people_n wed_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n most_o stout_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n beside_o they_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n either_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n frequent_o revolt_v and_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unaccessible_a rock_n easy_o elude_v the_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a power_n a_o most_o remarkable_a lesson_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o prudence_n or_o policy_n to_o attempt_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o defend_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o the_o king_n though_o otherwise_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o father_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o exclamation_n of_o his_o own_o people_n grow_v in_o year_n utter_o dislike_a the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o fearful_a of_o what_o may_v ensue_v torment_v with_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o jealousy_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o lasteneer_n the_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o abrogate_a the_o roman_a and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v a_o prosperous_a fight_n with_o the_o lasteneer_n be_v that_o which_o settle_v his_o waver_a thought_n for_o make_v a_o four_o expedition_n against_o they_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o unlooked_a for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o total_a tout_fw-fr kill_v eight_o thousand_o upon_o the_o place_n with_o several_a of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o chief_a deserter_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n the_o portuguese_n rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n believe_v the_o rebellion_n quiet_v by_o this_o victory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o will_v presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hiss_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o who_o favour_v the_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n the_o next_o day_n carry_v the_o king_n to_o view_v the_o field_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o show_v he_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_a thus_o bespeak_v he_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o mahumetan_n be_v these_o in_o who_o slaughter_n we_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v no_o sir_n they_o be_v christian_n once_o your_o subject_n and_o our_o dear_a countryman_n and_o partly_o to_o yourself_o partly_o to_o we_o relate_v in_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o laudable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o courageous_a breast_n to_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o most_o deadly_a of_o your_o enemy_n this_o be_v no_o victory_n because_o obtain_v against_o your_o own_o subject_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o slaughter_v they_o you_o stab_v your_o own_o bowel_n certain_o they_o bear_v no_o hatred_n to_o we_o who_o we_o make_v war_n upon_o so_o cruel_o only_o they_o be_v a_o verse_n to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o you_o will_v compel_v they_o how_o many_o have_v we_o already_o kill_v upon_o this_o change_n of_o ceremony_n how_o many_o remain_v behind_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o slaughter_n when_o will_v these_o bloody_a conflict_n end_v forbear_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n lest_o they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o peace_n again_o we_o be_v hate_v even_o by_o the_o gallant_n and_o ethnic_n for_o abandon_v our_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o call_v apostate_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n have_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n two_o of_o the_o father_n travel_v into_o habessinia_n through_o his_o country_n in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o
church_n become_v the_o roof_n the_o floor_n the_o square_a side_n all_o one_o continue_a frame_n no_o stone_n in_o blend_a mortar_n lay_v the_o solid_a part_n divide_v nature_n have_v carve_v all_o without_o within_o the_o workman_n pride_n but_o new_o bear_v and_o hardly_o swath_v the_o tender_a infant_n lay_v when_o straight_o a_o wonder_n that_o portend_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n prophetic_a swarm_n his_o princely_a head_n surround_v thus_o jove_n himself_o on_o ida_n mount_v the_o martial_a insect_n crown_v it_o be_v their_o errand_n thus_o to_o show_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o command_v and_o yet_o be_v wondrous_a mild_a that_o do_v as_o if_o by_o sight_n the_o face_n of_o majesty_n they_o know_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o awe_v their_o sting_n away_o again_o they_o fly_v this_o great_a monarch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v send_v for_o artist_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n of_o building_n to_o that_o day_n he_o do_v not_o cement_v stone_n or_o brick_n together_o with_o lime_n or_o lome_n nor_o join_v the_o roof_n together_o with_o rafter_n but_o hollowed_a whole_a solid_a rock_n leave_v pillar_n for_o ornament_n where_o pillar_n be_v requisite_a the_o arch_n and_o wall_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stone_n nor_o do_v the_o rock_n of_o ethiopia_n withstand_v that_o kind_n of_o structure_n for_o that_o most_o of_o they_o advance_v equilateral_o towards_o the_o sky_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v square_v by_o art_n and_o beside_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o tender_a that_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artist_n easy_o make_v their_o way_n alvarez_n give_v a_o account_n of_o ten_o temple_n frame_v after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n finish_v he_o see_v they_o all_o and_o give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o they_o in_o picture_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o confirm_v his_o relation_n with_o a_o oath_n this_o magnificent_a king_n reign_v forty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n imra_n rule_v as_o many_o the_o last_o of_o this_o race_n be_v naacueto-laab_a of_o he_o the_o poet_n thus_o hail_o naacueto-laab_a thy_o renown_n i_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o crown_n in_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o thou_o do_v love_v thy_o reign_n concord_n and_o peace_n do_v mutual_o sustain_v and_o thnt_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v he_o dismay_v god_n place_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o day_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o salomonean_a line_n restore_v again_o by_o icon-an-lac_a the_o salomonean_a family_n restore_v the_o successor_n of_o icon-im_a lac_fw-la etana-denghel_a prefer_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n helena_z a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n david_n various_a fortune_n claudius_n succeed_v he_o who_o restore_v his_o ruine_a kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n his_o encomium_n and_o miserable_a death_n the_o succession_n decide_v by_o arms._n menas_n succeed_v his_o cruelty_n bahrnagassus_n revolt_n malac-seghed_n succeed_v better_o than_o his_o father_n prosperous_a in_o war_n not_o in_o marriage_n he_o design_v his_o brother_n his_o successor_n but_o repent_v and_o prefer_v his_o natural_a son_n jacob_n he_o recommend_v his_o lawful_a son_n to_o the_o nobility_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n but_o they_o imprison_v he_o susneus_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n but_o escapes_n they_o make_v jacob_n a_o child_n king_n afterward_o depose_v he_o and_o place_n za-dengel_n in_o his_o room_n his_o mildness_n and_o fortitude_n a_o bold_a act_n of_o he_o his_o kindness_n to_o pays_n and_o the_o latin_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o consult_v the_o portuguese_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o pays_n he_o lose_v the_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o field_n the_o zagean_a family_n be_v thus_o extinct_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o the_o nobility_n of_o shewa_n restore_v icon-imlac_a a_o prince_n of_o the_o salomonean_a race_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o posterity_n have_v continue_v in_o habessinia_n to_o our_o time_n tellezius_n reckon_v up_o sixteen_o king_n to_o zar-a-jacob_n 44._o zar-a-jacob_n in_o his_o account_n of_o sacred_a time_n l._n vi_o vlt._n success_n c._n 44._o which_o we_o shall_v insert_v out_o of_o vecchietti_n add_v the_o ethiopic_a name_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o elsewhere_o icon-amlac_a or_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n write_v he_o 1._o aycuna-amiac_a 2._o jagrea-tzegon_a 3._o bahar_n sarda_n 4._o esbraad_n 5._o cadem-saghed_n 6._o zen-saghed_n 7._o vdimrad_n 8._o amde_a tzegon_n 9_o scifaarad_n 10._o udmaasfan_n 11._o david_n 12._o theodorus_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n thus_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 29_o encomium_n june_n 3_o hail_v theodore_n wide_a ethiopia_n king_n they_z by_o thy_o name_n anbasa_n must_v i_o sing_v for_o thou_o thy_o mother_n tzejon-mogusa_a to_o adorn_v thy_o great_a inauguration_n day_n whole_a herd_n of_o sheep_n and_o fat_v ox_n stew_n and_o not_o she_o only_o for_o the_o cloud_n to_o show_v themselves_o contributory_a to_o thy_o feast_n rain_v fish_n from_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o rest_n 13._o isaac_n 14._o andrea_n 15._o hesbinaani_n who_o son_n be_v 26._o amde-jesus_n to_o he_o succeed_v zar-a-jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o inauguration_n constantine_n a_o emperor_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o foreign_a affair_n for_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n baeda-marjam_a as_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o alvarez_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1465._o and_o die_v ten_o year_n after_o leave_v his_o widow_n helena_n behind_o he_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o alexander_n ascend_v the_o throne_n about_o the_o year_n 1475._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o at_o what_o time_n peter_n covillian_n find_v the_o way_n into_o ethiopia_n the_o first_o portuguese_a that_o do_v so_o amda-tzejon_a child_n amda-tzejon_a this_o succession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tellez_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a order_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a king_n which_o gregory_n himself_o do_v not_o contradict_v alvarez_n here_o err_v very_o must_fw-mi or_o else_o forget_v himself_o for_o he_o apparent_o leave_v out_o ambda-tzeon_a c._n 59_o and_o make_v alexander_n the_o father_n of_o naod_n c._n 98._o and_o 89._o when_o he_o be_v real_o his_o brother_n he_o also_o call_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o david_n when_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n but_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o care_n neither_o be_v tellezius_n without_o his_o mistake_v for_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o he_o omit_v ambda-tzion_a and_o write_v that_o helena_n never_o have_v any_o child_n his_o son_n reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o die_v without_o male_a issue_n make_v way_n for_o his_o uncle_n naod_a the_o son_n of_o baeda-marjam_a who_o while_o his_o brother_n alexander_n possess_v the_o government_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o rock_n gheshen_n but_o the_o male_a issue_n fail_v he_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1505._o etana_n dengel_n or_o lebna-denghel_a call_v afterward_o david_n by_o his_o inauguration_n name_n some_o few_o year_n expire_v he_o assume_v a_o three_o name_n wanag-saghed_n which_o tzagazab_n interpret_v enkua-saged_n or_o the_o precious_a gem._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o naod_n by_o his_o wife_n mogesa_n the_o nephew_n of_o baeda-marjam_a for_o the_o elder_a who_o naod_n beget_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o amhanira_n helena_n and_o marcus_n the_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v then_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o rule_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n for_o than_o be_v david_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n emanuel_n helena_z therefore_o his_o grandmother_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n as_o his_o tut'ress_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mother_n in_o regard_n the_o junior_a queen_n always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o senior_n and_o then_o too_o she_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o courage_n that_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a fame_n behind_o she_o still_o in_o ethiopia_n insomuch_o that_o king_n susneus_n will_v often_o praise_v she_o for_o her_o virtue_n and_o moderation_n she_o be_v famous_a
friendship_n can_v long_o remain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breast_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o treason_n be_v reap_v there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n of_o the_o traitor_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o gueman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v a_o noble_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o future_a crime_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n about_o a_o year_n after_o invade_v waleka_n where_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o troop_n of_o vagabond_n and_o dissolute_a person_n he_o support_v himself_o by_o robbery_n and_o rapine_n till_o at_o last_o make_v his_o incursion_n into_o gojam_n he_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o pagan_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n be_v fix_v upon_o a_o lance_n and_o set_v up_o before_o the_o royal_a pavilion_n to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o the_o world_n no_o man_n pity_v his_o misfortune_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o people_n know_v his_o advancement_n have_v cost_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a life_n not_o so_o inglorious_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ras-athanasius_n and_o yet_o sufficient_o miserable_a for_o he_o every_o day_n lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v at_o length_n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o malec-saghed_n unaccustomed_a to_o brook_v indignity_n forsake_v his_o bed_n thus_o once_o the_o next_o to_o supreme_a authority_n now_o the_o next_o to_o most_o deject_a misery_n not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o susneus_n to_o establish_v himself_o in_o his_o dominion_n by_o all_o way_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o portuguese_n as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o gunnery_n and_o fire-arm_n the_o chief_a terror_n of_o those_o nation_n hope_v &_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n by_o their_o assistance_n to_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o against_o his_o own_o subject_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n as_o the_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o render_v himself_o formidable_a to_o the_o gallant_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o kind_o receive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n then_o live_v in_o dembea_n he_o send_v for_o peter-pays_a and_o most_o courteous_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o as_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o afford_v many_o testimony_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v they_o he_o set_v up_o the_o latin_a religion_n nothing_o terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zadenghel_a and_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o that_o at_o length_n he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o religion_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o horrid_a uproar_n bloody_a war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o great_a personage_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n win_v by_o the_o sword_n seldom_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n especial_o when_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n come_v be_v in_o question_n for_o present_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o year_n up_o start_v a_o counterfeit_a jacob_n who_o alarm_v all_o habessinia_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a war._n some_o there_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o know_v and_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o king_n jacob_n after_o the_o blood_n be_v wipe_v away_o but_o no_o man_n dare_v assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o the_o counterfeit_n therefore_o address_n himself_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bizan_n in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o bahrnagassus_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o to_o hide_v the_o fraud_n as_o if_o his_o face_n have_v be_v disfigure_v with_o his_o wound_n go_v always_o veil_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o his_o story_n be_v believe_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o susneus_n who_o they_o hate_v as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o exilement_n inure_v to_o the_o savage_a custom_n of_o the_o gallant_n neither_o be_v they_o please_v with_o raas-seelech_a his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o he_o have_v make_v viceroy_n of_o tigra_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o foreigner_n so_o that_o he_o not_o be_v able_a himself_o to_o quell_v the_o disturbance_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v himself_o but_o the_o rebel_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o come_n flee_v several_a way_n to_o avoid_v fight_v their_o captain_n with_o only_o four_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o some_o few_o goat_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o their_o milk_v sake_n secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o painful_a pilgrimage_n through_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o uncouth_a concealment_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o rock_n can_v afford_v he_o where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o trace_v he_o so_o that_o the_o king_n despair_v after_o a_o tedious_a search_n to_o find_v he_o out_o return_v to_o dembea_n and_o have_v solemnize_v his_o inauguration_n at_o axuma_n after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v ansalax_n governor_n of_o tigra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o nobleman_n that_o counterfeit_v themselves_o their_o friend_n have_v apprehend_v the_o rebel_n put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a our_o europe_n itself_o can_v not_o some_o time_n after_o discern_v a_o aethiopian_a counterfeit_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1631._o a_o certain_a impudent_a counterfeit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fable_n of_o for_o so_o the_o ethiopic_a word_n tzaga_n christos_n be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o person_n extant_a entitle_v the_o strange_a accident_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o highness_n prince_n zaga-christ_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n very_o absurd_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n tzagax_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n come_v into_o france_n and_o produce_v several_a recommendatory_a letter_n and_o certificate_n from_o the_o credulous_a monk_n of_o palestine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o expel_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o entertain_v with_o a_o large_a pension_n from_o the_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v correspondent_a with_o their_o munificence_n towards_o a_o exile_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v who_o he_o real_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o that_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o portugal_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a several_a annual_a relation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jacob_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n young_a and_o never_o marry_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o but_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o impostor_n be_v his_o graceful_a presence_n with_o a_o countenance_n wherein_o seriousness_n and_o frankness_n be_v wonderful_o intermix_v that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o other_o prince_n as_o bochart_n himself_o tell_v i_o he_o seem_v to_o excel_v they_o all_o both_o for_o beauty_n of_o form_n and_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n and_o particular_o that_o his_o majestic_a aspect_n strike_v all_o his_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n whether_o that_o beauty_n be_v real_o in_o his_o person_n or_o whether_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o solomon_n bias_v their_o judgement_n though_o otherwise_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a king_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o thespius_n with_o relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o thespius_n hercules_n or_o 23._o or_o see_v suetonius_n in_o claud._n juvenal_n sat._n 6._o tacit._n annal._n l._n xi_o plin._n x._o 23._o messalina_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o most_o enormous_a lust_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o fear_v his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o bring_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o please_a debaush_n of_o luxury_n than_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o hangman_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o epitaph_n cy_n gist_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'ethiopie_n l'original_a ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr copy_n here_o lie_v the_o king_n
of_o ethiopie_n the_o original_a or_o else_o the_o copy_n gregory_n be_v question_v concern_v he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o report_n of_o he_o reach_v egypt_n and_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v and_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o governess_n of_o ruma_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o noble_a descent_n that_o tzagax_n come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arzo_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o zadenghel_n the_o son_n of_o lesana_n and_o grandchild_n to_o menas_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o counterfeit_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n they_o well_o know_v that_o jacob_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o without_o any_o legitimate_a offspring_n but_o for_o arzo_n he_o live_v a_o obscure_a life_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o child_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o return_v to_o susneus_n susneus_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n big_a tall_a and_o strong_a limb_v and_o in_o such_o a_o body_n a_o large_a soul_n his_o countenance_n affable_a and_o please_a with_o a_o high_a nose_n and_o thin_a lip_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o european_n but_o only_o in_o colour_n he_o be_v prudent_a courteous_a and_o liberal_a and_o well_o read_v in_o the_o ethiopic_a book_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v ruffle_v for_o a_o crown_n he_o be_v warlike_a patient_a of_o labour_n and_o have_v among_o the_o gallant_n learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o sort_n of_o diet_n however_o he_o be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o reign_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n and_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v to_o compel_v by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a to_o enjoin_v they_o he_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v weigh_v what_o benefit_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v force_v to_o indulge_v that_o liberty_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o many_o thousand_o have_v already_o lose_v their_o life_n he_o die_v in_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1632._o leave_v several_a son_n and_o daughter_n behind_o he_o basilides_n by_o his_o inauguration_n name_n seltan_n sagh_v after_o the_o death_n of_o marc_n his_o elder_a brother_n succeed_v the_o father_n who_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n exterminate_v the_o jesuit_n together_o with_o their_o patriarch_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o portugal_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n which_o the_o severity_n of_o menas_n allow_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n if_o the_o fidelity_n of_o tellezius_n do_v not_o here_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o bare_a allegation_n of_o crime_n commit_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n concern_v he_o he_o refuse_v any_o far_a commerce_n with_o the_o european_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o force_n for_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n be_v solicit_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o portugal_n to_o revenge_v the_o indignity_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o after_o this_o i_o see_v certain_a letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o abysinia_n af-saghed_n the_o son_n of_o alum_n sagh_v send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n write_v in_o arabic_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o basilides_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o double_a surname_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o af-saghed_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v a_o genealogic_n table_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o habessinia_n which_o i_o have_v from_o gregory_n but_o now_o more_o correct_v out_o of_o tellezius_n a_o genealogic_n table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n from_o baeda-marjam_a son_n of_o zara-jacob_n grandchild_n of_o amda-jesu_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1460._o to_o the_o reign_n of_o basilides_n 1632_o etc._n etc._n baeda-marjam_a son_n of_o zara-jacob_n otherwise_o amda_n jesus_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1465._o who_o second_o wife_n be_v helena_n 1._o alexander_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1475_o and_o die_v without_o child_n 1490._o 2._o amda-sion_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o month_n 3._o naod_a fetch_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o amhara_n to_o the_o crown_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1504_o leave_v his_o widow_n moghesa_n behind_o 1._o n.n._n the_o elder_a bear_v in_o the_o rock_n amhara_n before_o his_o father_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n therefore_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o second_o brother_n 2._o david_n surname_v etana-denghel_a lebna-denghel_a and_o wanag-denghel_a bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1492._o make_v king_n 1504_o die_v 1540_o leave_v his_o widow_n kabelo-wanghel_a behind_o 3._o romana_fw-la warck_n wife_n 1._o to_o n._n n._n 2._o to_o abucher_n 4._o n._n n._n who_o escape_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o amhara_n 1._o victor_n in_o the_o field_n slay_v before_o his_o father_n death_n 2._o claudius_n surname_v atnaf-saghed_n bear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1522_o make_v king_n 1540_o slay_a march_v 1559._o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o adelan_n 3._o jacob_n die_v before_o his_o brother_n claudius_n 4._o menas_z surname_v adamaes-saghed_n make_v king_n 1559._o slay_a in_o battle_n april_n 20._o 1562._o 5._o n._n 6._o n._n 7._o n._n three_o daughter_n of_o who_o alvarez_n c._n 61._o tascar_n natural_a son_n make_v king_n by_o the_o rebel_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o uncle_n take_v in_o fight_n july_n 1561._o and_o throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o rock_n 2._o basilides_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o gallant_n his_o wife_n be_v hamel-mala_a the_o viceroy_n of_o amhara_n widow_n who_o have_v three_o son_n rasselach_n afach_n and_o almanach_n 3._o zertza-denghel_a otherwise_o malech-saghed_n make_v king_n 1562_o and_o die_v 1579._o his_o wife_n be_v marjam-sena_a aquiet_o abale_n lecanaxos_n susneus_n surname_v malech_n sagh_v then_o seltan_n sagh_v bear_v 1571._o make_v king_n jacob_n be_v slay_v march_v 10._o 1607._o die_v sept._n 1632._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n but_o dismiss_v all_o except_o the_o first_o n._n n._n the_o wife_n of_o ras-athanasius_n jacob_n a_o natural_a son_n bear_v 1589._o make_a king_n at_o 7_o year_n of_o age_n call_v the_o infant_n king_n depose_v 1603_o recall_v 1604._o slay_a march_v 10._o 1607._o za-marjam_a another_o natural_a son_n zadenghel_a alias_o atznaf-saghed_n bear_v 1577_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o own_o son_n octob._n 13._o 1604._o arzo_n who_o son_n tzaga-christos_a call_v himself_o lecanaxos_n marcus_n these_o two_o decease_a before_o their_o father_n malacotawit_n wife_n of_o elias_n viceroy_n of_o tigra-basilides_n surname_v seltan-saghed_n than_o alam-saghed_n bear_v 1607._o make_v king_n 1632._o claudius_n basilides_n brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n canafraxos_n jacobus_n justus_n zadenghel_a za-marjam_a lebna-denghel_a and_o other_o for_o as_o tellez_n write_v he_o leave_v 25_o son_n and_o many_o daughter_n behind_o he_o as_o wanghelawit_n the_o wife_n of_o tecla_n george_n viceroy_n of_o tigra_n n._n wife_n of_o za-marjam_a viceroy_n of_o bagemdra_n n._n wife_n of_o anda_n michael_n bahrnagash_n 1._o constantine_n die_v before_o his_o father_n 2._o justus_n 3._o david_n 4._o john_n 5._o becuerta-christos_a wife_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tigra_n with_o other_o who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v place_v this_o table_n in_o the_o second_o book_n between_o folio_n 192_o 193._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o royal_a succession_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n child_n in_o the_o rock_n geshen_n now_o quite_o out_o of_o use_n certain_a succession_n the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n two_o bond_n of_o government_n how_o far_o prudence_n how_o far_o nobility_n and_o power_n prevail_v election_n not_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o succession_n more_o agreeable_a to_o liberty_n the_o male_n only_o succeed_v in_o abassia_n their_o claim_n dubious_a hence_o war_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o ill_a event_n of_o uncertain_a succession_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n child_n tellezius_n relation_n of_o it_o the_o custom_n for_o 300_o year_n abrogate_a by_o naod_n alvarez'_v relation_n it_o disagree_v with_o tellezius_n reconcile_v no_o precedent_n for_o half_a a_o century_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o those_o rock_n fabulous_a the_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o prince_n there_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o governor_n displease_v to_o the_o prince_n please_v he_o when_o king_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n be_v uncertain_a
1590._o at_o what_o time_n king_n naod_n be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o rock_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o have_v a_o son_n about_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v which_o child_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a courtier_n steadfast_o behold_v certain_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n this_o child_n grow_v apace_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o acute_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o the_o courtier_n drive_v at_o and_o therefore_o fix_v his_o weep_a eye_n upon_o his_o father_n face_n oh_o father_n say_v he_o have_v i_o grow_v thus_o fast_o to_o be_v hurry_v from_o your_o sight_n to_o the_o rock_n geshen_n which_o word_n strike_v his_o father_n so_o deep_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v assemble_v the_o nobility_n of_o his_o court_n and_o kingdom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o inhuman_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v which_o be_v immediate_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o council_n consider_v that_o private_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o king_n unseasonable_a tenderness_n that_o this_o same_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o habessinia_n so_o much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o government_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o any_o prince_n be_v exile_v to_o those_o rock_n alvarez_n write_v that_o david_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n his_o young_a brother_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o naod_a be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o afterward_o that_o one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n escape_v but_o be_v take_v and_o send_v back_o and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o tellezius_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v after_o naod_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v this_o objection_n because_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o susneus_n who_o though_o he_o have_v several_a son_n yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o send_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n but_o then_o again_o when_o he_o say_v alvarez_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o naod_a the_o brother_n of_o david_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o after_o a_o escape_n be_v take_v and_o send_v back_o so_o that_o the_o new_a constitution_n may_v not_o help_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n the_o report_n concern_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o those_o rock_n and_o the_o splendid_a attendance_n upon_o those_o royal_a exile_n be_v all_o ridiculous_a falsity_n the_o rock_n we_o have_v describe_v already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o splendidness_n of_o attendance_n when_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o force_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o either_o attempt_v to_o escape_v or_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o escape_n lay_v under_o great_a penalty_n the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v harsh_o use_v neither_o be_v any_o person_n permit_v to_o come_v at_o they_o so_o that_o their_o education_n can_v never_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o crown_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o one_o morning_n observe_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a prisoner_n put_v on_o a_o garment_n somewhat_o neat_a than_o ordinary_a he_o not_o only_o chidd_v he_o and_o tear_v the_o vestment_n but_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o father_n all_o which_o the_o poor_a prince_n be_v force_v to_o take_v patient_o afterward_o the_o same_o prince_n come_v to_o be_v king_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n but_o hear_v that_o his_o keeper_n be_v go_v aside_o as_o dread_v some_o heavy_a punishment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o half_o dead_a for_o fear_n both_o praise_v and_o reward_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o thus_o we_o general_o impose_v upon_o other_o what_o we_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v ourselves_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n power_n absolute_a experience_v by_o the_o jesuit_n alphonsus_n the_o patriarch_n offend_v the_o king_n he_o claim_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o abrogate_v the_o latin_a religion_n call_v synod_n he_o forbear_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n not_o bind_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n he_o have_v no_o estate_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o he_o enjoy_v all_o royal_a privilege_n but_o make_v not_o use_v of_o all_o hunt_v lawful_a for_o all_o private_a person_n have_v nothing_o proper_a the_o king_n take_v and_o give_v as_o he_o please_v certain_a family_n except_v the_o power_n of_o the_o abessinian_n king_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o to_o who_o disadvantage_n he_o have_v exercise_v his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o ever_o consult_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n first_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o several_a edict_n for_o receive_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o abrogate_a the_o alexandrian_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n change_v when_o he_o dispense_v by_o public_a edict_n with_o certain_a ceremony_n that_o be_v indifferent_a alfonsus_n the_o patriarch_n reprove_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o king_n to_o put_v forth_o any_o such_o edict_n as_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o king_n uzziah_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o o_o king_n uzziah_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o ministry_n get_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n give_v way_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o publish_v the_o edict_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n but_o not_o brook_v the_o comparison_n make_v between_o he_o and_o uzziah_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o patriarch_n this_o answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o uzziah_n and_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o compare_v we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o usurp_a the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o because_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o we_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v only_o we_o command_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v about_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o both_o nothing_o more_o incense_v the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o see_v his_o prerogative_n call_v in_o question_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n even_o before_o the_o schism_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n have_v do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o think_v belong_v to_o himself_o which_o prerogative_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o publish_v another_o edict_n which_o tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o the_o patriarch_n have_v order_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o a_o certain_a parish_n the_o monk_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o complain_v to_o his_o superior_a one_o iceg_n who_o obtain_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o ancient_n ethiopia_n and_o that_o iceg_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o
infant_n be_v much_o short_a males_n be_v former_o never_o baptise_a before_o the_o forty_o day_n female_n before_o the_o eighti_v day_n unless_o upon_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n but_o now_o they_o hasten_v baptism_n much_o soon_o especial_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o behalf_n nor_o be_v they_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n but_o only_o sprinkled_a and_o dip_v and_o that_o at_o the_o entrance_n only_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o admittance_n for_o they_o into_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n last_o because_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n present_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o least_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o former_a time_n they_o drop_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v crumble_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o holy_a bread_n into_o it_o before_o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a age._n which_o be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o ethiopian_n together_o with_o the_o armenian_n observe_v the_o custom_n to_o this_o day_n gregory_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o dip_v the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o moisten_v the_o child_n tongue_n now_o that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n with_o we_o alvarez_n be_v positive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v i_o apprehend_v any_o otherwise_o out_o of_o their_o own_o liturgy_n which_o make_v it_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o form_n have_v write_v into_o europe_n that_o several_a partly_o unwonted_a partly_o frivolous_a form_n and_o quite_o alter_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o habessine_a clergy_n for_o example_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n the_o lord_n baptize_v thou_o let_v god_n wash_v thou_o let_v baptism_n wash_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o several_z other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o rebaptize_v many_o people_n not_o permit_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o promiscuous_o rebaptise_v all_o the_o habessinians_n though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v not_o right_o perform_v which_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o habessinian_n clergy_n many_o writer_n have_v believe_v and_o report_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o mark_n after_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o gregory_n himself_o deny_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o mahumetan_n do_v cauterise_n the_o temple-vein_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o catarrh_n which_o be_v perhaps_o do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o habessine_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v by_o some_o ignorant_a foreigner_n take_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o have_v hear_v that_o former_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o silly_a heretic_n who_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n fire_n proper_o so_o take_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o improper_a signification_n of_o baptism_n prefer_v the_o caustic_n signature_n of_o fire_n before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v in_o water_n but_o now_o for_o what_o concern_v their_o anniversary_n baptism_n with_o which_o the_o abessine_n be_v so_o much_o reproach_v we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o light_n upon_o the_o xi_o of_o january_n which_o with_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o summer_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n they_o keep_v a_o most_o joyful_a festival_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o certain_o believe_v be_v perform_v upon_o that_o day_n by_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n the_o clergy_n begin_v the_o solemnity_n with_o certain_a loud_a and_o cheerful_a hymn_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o court_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o plebeian_n old_a and_o young_a before_o sun-rise_n throng_n into_o the_o river_n and_o pond_n and_o there_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n plunge_v and_o dive_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o they_o meet_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o they_o who_o return_v they_o general_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o word_n god_n bless_v thou_o or_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o believe_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n renew_v their_o baptism_n every_o year_n but_o as_o excess_n of_o joy_n frequent_o beget_v wantonness_n so_o be_v it_o frequent_a for_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o this_o day_n to_o leap_v and_o dance_v and_o swim_v and_o duck_v one_o another_o and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o fill_v the_o neighbour_a field_n with_o hooping_n and_o hallowing_n the_o usual_a consequence_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sport_n so_o that_o they_o make_v of_o it_o rather_o a_o day_n of_o jollity_n than_o a_o pious_a christian_a festival_n all_o this_o i_o relate_v from_o gregorie_n own_a li_n the_o relation_n of_o alvarez_n be_v quite_o different_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a baptism_n and_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n promiscuous_o rebaptise_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o whether_o alvarez_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o baptizer_n i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o very_o much_o wonder_n at_o what_o tellez_n report_v that_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o slight_a cause_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o that_o after_o a_o most_o indecent_a manner_n for_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v customary_a king_n basilides_n will_v never_o have_v upbraid_v the_o father_n with_o their_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n so_o frequent_o as_o he_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n however_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o practise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o stupid_a ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o allow_v custom_n for_o in_o the_o last_o century_n such_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o habessinia_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o deplorable_a at_o what_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a invasion_n and_o eruption_n of_o the_o gallant_n and_o adelans_n the_o people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n like_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n without_o law_n and_o almost_o without_o either_o king_n or_o metropolitan_a all_o sacred_a worship_n cease_v their_o clergy_n be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o temple_n and_o monastery_n every_o where_o ruine_a and_o burn_v what_o wonder_v then_o that_o ignorance_n and_o sloth_n shall_v grow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o illiterate_a priest_n for_o want_v of_o book_n not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o print_v and_o through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v rash_o obtrude_v many_o thing_n altogether_o foreign_a from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o such_o accident_n frequent_o happen_v in_o great_a calamity_n when_o bishop_n and_o prince_n can_v perform_v or_o else_o grow_v careless_a of_o their_o office_n when_o little_o regard_v their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o leave_v that_o to_o fate_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o private_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n such_o be_v the_o sluggishness_n that_o overwhelm_v all_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o neither_o gregory_n understand_v greek_n nor_o any_o one_o at_o constantinople_n can_v understand_v latin_a such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o baronius_n testify_v when_o nothing_o but_o mere_a barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n triumph_v when_o all_o art_n and_o virtuous_a study_n be_v exile_v and_o
letter_n and_o manner_n of_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o book_n and_o learning_n their_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n their_o poetry_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o man_n use_v by_o the_o habessine_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o domestic_a oeconomie_n matrimy_a polygamy_n diet_n habitation_n and_o burial_n chap._n v._o of_o their_o mechanic_n art_n and_o trade_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o travel_v and_o the_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abessine_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abessine_n concern_v who_o there_o have_v be_v many_o large_a but_o few_o true_a relation_n for_o these_o people_n have_v translate_v themselves_o from_o the_o maritime_a region_n of_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n into_o the_o more_o upland_n part_v of_o africa_n by_o reason_n their_o commerce_n with_o foreigner_n have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a have_v be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o european_n beside_o that_o the_o name_n of_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o have_v render_v their_o history_n very_o ambiguous_a for_o that_o many_o thing_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o abessine_n neither_o be_v they_o want_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n while_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whatever_o be_v say_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o their_o advantage_n other_o there_o be_v who_o to_o waste_v their_o idle_a hour_n and_o design_v some_o fabulous_a invention_n or_o to_o represent_v the_o platform_n of_o some_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n have_v choose_v ethiopia_n for_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o discourse_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o more_o pleasant_o romance_n or_o more_o safe_o licence_n age_n and_o then_o a_o exile_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n into_o india_n and_o consequent_o exercise_v in_o misfortune_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o levity_n and_o ostentation_n the_o vice_n of_o fortunate_a youth_n so_o that_o although_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v sufficient_o able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o obtain_v from_o he_o of_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n to_o have_v out_o do_v all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o single_a person_n till_o i_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o support_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o therefore_o underake_v this_o difficult_a task_n only_o to_o consume_v my_o leisure_n hour_n in_o confute_v the_o error_n or_o muster_v up_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o author_n without_o any_o prospect_n of_o publick-benefit_n the_o history_n itself_o of_o this_o nation_n deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o accurate_a pen._n for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o clime_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soil_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o country_n be_v situate_v between_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n and_o enjoy_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o air_n the_o champion_n level_n feel_v the_o heat_n the_o hilly_a part_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o cold._a for_o this_o reason_n the_o thunder_n be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o frequent_a tempest_n terrify_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n their_o prodigious_a mountain_n overlook_a the_o cloud_n themselves_o neither_o olympus_n nor_o athos_n here_o account_v wonder_n nor_o atlas_n itself_o which_o the_o ancient_n fancy_v to_o be_v the_o support_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o their_o rock_n of_o various_a shape_v and_o figure_n so_o amazing_o steep_a as_o not_o to_o be_v ascend_v yet_o inhabit_v their_o surround_v valley_n rugged_a and_o represent_v abysses_n for_o profundity_n metal_n they_o also_o have_v but_o chief_o gold_n do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o find_v and_o dig_v it_o forth_o their_o dry_v place_n in_o winter_n be_v overflow_v in_o summer_n for_o those_o advantage_n which_o the_o rain_n afford_v the_o field_n in_o other_o place_n the_o rivers_z supply_n in_o ethiopia_n among_o those_o river_n nilus_n for_o vastness_n and_o fame_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o fountain_n so_o diligent_o seek_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o only_o here_o find_v but_o it_o also_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o river_n niger_n be_v no_o more_o than_o its_o left_a channel_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o river_n of_o habassia_n as_o in_o other_o place_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o suck_v up_o in_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o than_o the_o source_n of_o other_o stream_n plant_n they_o have_v of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o large_a also_o both_o of_o foul_a and_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v the_o celebrate_a unicorn_n so_o curious_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o see_v here_o cattle_n without_o number_n much_o large_a than_o we_o feed_v in_o the_o vast_a wood_n afford_v pasture_n sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o wild_a as_o tame_a nor_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n less_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o strange_o differ_v in_o language_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v some_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n however_o all_o abessinia_n obey_v one_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a prince_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o call_v himself_o negusa_n nagast_a zait_n joperia_a king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o derive_v his_o descent_n from_o solomon_n king_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o ambitious_a though_o dubious_a claim_n defend_v the_o long_a series_n of_o his_o family_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a with_o the_o force_n of_o antiquity_n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o abessine_n and_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o any_o among_o the_o european_n and_o for_o their_o power_n they_o be_v former_o more_o potent_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o african_a king_n but_o their_o war_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n with_o the_o adelenses_n have_v bring_v they_o very_o low_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o debilitate_a by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gallani_n that_o abessinia_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o habessinia_n itself_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alvarezius_n but_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n frumentius_n preach_v among_o they_o the_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o church_n they_o still_o retain_v so_o that_o many_o primitive_a rite_n in_o other_o place_n obsolete_a be_v here_o still_o in_o use_n but_o that_o deplorable_a schism_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v other_o cause_n than_o our_o writer_n do_v withdraw_v the_o abessine_n all_o together_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_a while_o they_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o reject_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o melchites_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v suffer_v no_o considerable_a change_n in_o their_o divine_a worship_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o last_o century_n at_o what_o time_n be_v split_v into_o division_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v be_v cruel_o shake_v with_o civil_a discord_n and_o bloody_a war_n some_o adhere_n to_o the_o romish_a other_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n of_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o treat_v more_o full_o in_o this_o our_o history_n and_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o the_o situation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o several_a county_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o climate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o several_a custom_n and_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o political_a government_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n their_o law_n their_o act_n of_o war_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o
when_o the_o war_n with_o the_o adelenses_n be_v end_v and_o grainus_n slay_v have_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n grant_v they_o by_o claudius_n they_o choose_v themselves_o wife_n get_v child_n and_o be_v furnish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n with_o mule_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o necessary_n begin_v to_o live_v comfortable_o for_o while_o the_o success_n of_o their_o assistance_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o be_v court_v and_o every_o where_o kind_o entertain_v and_o have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o these_o privilege_n be_v abridge_v by_o menas_n successor_n to_o claudius_n they_o impatient_o brook_v to_o see_v their_o kindness_n so_o ungrateful_o retalliate_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o soldier_n rather_o to_o do_v than_o receive_v injury_n however_o their_o land_n be_v take_v away_o for_o jealousy_n begin_v to_o rule_v or_o else_o exchange_v for_o worse_a and_o those_o border_n upon_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o at_o length_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v they_o twelve_o hundred_o patack_n a_o year_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o this_o last_o century_n while_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n flourish_v they_o want_v for_o nothing_o but_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n but_o the_o father_n lose_v their_o credit_n they_o be_v again_o reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o mendez_n lest_o in_o that_o miserable_a poverty_n forgetful_a of_o their_o native_a language_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o habessine_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v their_o political_a government_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o abessine_n their_o various_a title_n their_o name_n and_o arms._n the_o king_n of_o the_o abessine_n why_o call_v prester_n john_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v to_o discover_v the_o indian_a trade_n and_o to_o find_v out_o prester_n john_n one_o of_o they_o not_o find_v he_o in_o india_n cause_v a_o false_a report_n in_o europe_n the_o true_a presbyter_n john_n in_o asia_n why_o so_o call_v ridiculous_a exposition_n of_o his_o name_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o abessinia_n they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n relate_v to_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o government_n sometime_o treble_a which_o render_v the_o story_n uncertain_a their_o arms._n their_o title_n the_o queen_n title_n retain_v during_o life_n the_o title_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n have_v be_v hitherto_o know_v to_o the_o european_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n john_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o the_o portuguese_n the_o occasion_n thus_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o portugal_n return_v home_n from_o venice_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o india_n 52._o itiner_n c._n 52._o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o especial_o and_o magnificent_o write_v concern_v presbyter_n john_n which_o as_o the_o portuguese_n chronicle_n witness_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o the_o indian_a navigation_n that_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o first_o have_v begin_v he_o be_v induce_v into_o a_o certain_a belief_n that_o there_o may_v a_o compass_n be_v fetch_v about_o africa_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o passage_n will_v be_v open_a into_o india_n as_o have_v read_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a sail_v out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n come_v at_o length_n through_o the_o ocean_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o send_v a_o navy_n into_o the_o unknown_a atlantic_a sea_n to_o discover_v the_o shore_n of_o africa_n who_o design_n john_n the_o second_o pursue_v to_o bring_v the_o discovery_n to_o perfection_n send_v two_o portuguese_n skilful_a in_o the_o arabic_a language_n peter_n covillian_n and_o alphonsus_n payva_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o more_o especial_o in_o charge_n to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v presbyter_n john_n that_o most_o wealthy_a king_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v either_o in_o asia_n or_o india_n hope_v easy_o to_o obtain_v a_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n they_o travel_v through_o egypt_n several_a way_n into_o india_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o vain_a search_n for_o prester_n john_n payva_n come_v home_o but_o peter_n more_o inquisitive_a at_o length_n in_o some_o of_o the_o port_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n hear_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a king_n of_o the_o abessine_n that_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v great_a favourer_n if_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n believe_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n whether_o this_o famous_a monarch_n live_v in_o asia_n or_o in_o africa_n he_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o as_o be_v ignorant_a both_o in_o history_n and_o geography_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o much_o seek_v after_o and_o thereupon_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o king_n while_o he_o himself_o continue_v his_o journey_n into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o celebrate_a presbyter_n emperor_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o pope_n these_o glad_a tiding_n the_o portugal_n soon_o believe_v than_o consider_v and_o so_o spread_v the_o news_n all_o over_o europe_n for_o real_a truth_n credulity_n gain_v easy_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o the_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o this_o same_o appellation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n general_o to_o search_v for_o true_a original_n of_o feign_a name_n and_o wrest_v they_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n we_o find_v among_o the_o most_o eminent_a historian_n that_o former_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o asia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tenduc_n towards_o embassy_n towards_o the_o most_o skilful_a geographer_n teach_v we_o that_o cataya_n be_v no_o peculiar_a kingdom_n but_o a_o part_n of_o north_n china_n see_v newhostus_n china_n embassy_n cataya_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o fame_n be_v by_o the_o neighbour_a persian_n to_o signify_v his_o remarkable_a sanctity_n call_v prester-chan_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o adorer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n or_o as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o fristegiani_n the_o apostolic_a prince_n however_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a have_v learn_v the_o name_n from_o the_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a trader_n into_o the_o east_n call_v he_o by_o the_o italian_a name_n of_o press_v or_o pretegianni_n or_o giovanni_n after_o which_o the_o same_o name_n prevail_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n thus_o his_o name_n and_o his_o fame_n continue_v for_o some_o age_n though_o under_o much_o obscurity_n for_o few_o understand_v that_o that_o same_o asiatic_a prester_n chan_n be_v apprehend_v be_v scal._n in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la comp._n ethiop_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o write_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o tartar_n i_o can_v apprehend_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o cenchi_fw-la or_o cynge_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o portuguese_n be_v great_o mistake_v first_o in_o the_o name_n and_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o african_a king_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n reign_v some_o age_n since_o in_o asia_n some_o thousand_o of_o miles_n distance_n now_o after_o this_o surname_n prevail_v among_o the_o habessinians_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o cause_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o wolsus_n out_o in_o the_o itineracie_n of_o hierome_n wolsus_n word_n foreign_a and_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o vanity_n as_o gian-belul_a beldigian_a tarasta_n gian_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n super-exquisite_o critical_a persuade_v himself_o that_o prete-janni_a be_v faulty_a will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v pretious-john_n as_o a_o title_n more_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n this_o epithet_n the_o pope_n once_o assume_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n many_o there_o be_v that_o obstinate_o maintain_v it_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o tellezius_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o it_o
among_o the_o european_n for_o her_o letter_n send_v to_o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a david_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o prosperous_a in_o his_o undertake_n for_o he_o have_v win_v several_a victory_n from_o the_o adelans_fw-la after_o his_o grandmother_n decease_n as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o the_o curb_n in_o his_o tooth_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o luxury_n and_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n he_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o with_o some_o few_o soldier_n to_o the_o rock_n damo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o this_o the_o more_o unhappy_a that_o during_o his_o reign_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o gallant_n the_o scourge_n of_o habessinia_n make_v their_o first_o incursion_n out_o of_o bali_n he_o have_v four_o son_n of_o who_o the_o first_o victor_n die_v before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o due_a place_n he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o council_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o alvarez_n claudius_n by_o his_o other_o name_n call_v atznaff-saghed_n the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o shatter_v and_o overburdened_a with_o calamity_n and_o lurk_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o his_o dominion_n there_o attend_v some_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o heaven_n which_o soon_o after_o answer_v his_o expectation_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v he_o succour_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o most_o valiant_a and_o noble_a portuguese_n christopher_n gamas_n who_o with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o four_o hundred_o portuguese_a foot_n soldier_n overthrow_v vast_a army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o regain_n the_o habessinian_n empire_n claudius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o princely_a port._n for_o beside_o the_o outward_a grace_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o judge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n applaud_v he_o for_o a_o most_o prudent_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o they_o require_v though_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o hinder_v the_o roman_a priest_n from_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n so_o that_o as_o tellezius_n witness_n his_o teacher_n seem_v illiterate_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o scholar_n for_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n he_o himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v argue_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o sometime_o he_o put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o habessine_n be_v blame_v for_o retain_v certain_a judaic_a right_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n he_o put_v into_o write_v a_o succinct_a confession_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o clear_v all_o objection_n and_o excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n that_o confession_n we_o former_o grammar_n former_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1667._o it_o be_v also_o add_v to_o our_o ethiopic_a lexicon_n and_o grammar_n set_v forth_o and_o shall_v publish_v again_o in_o our_o commentary_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n can_v object_v nothing_o but_o schism_n against_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o monarch_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n and_o some_o month_n with_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o adelan_n who_o mindful_a of_o the_o overthrow_v they_o have_v receive_v frequent_o attempt_v revenge_n the_o king_n stout_a of_o hand_n and_o indefatigable_a never_o refuse_v battle_n till_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1559._o fight_v against_o nurus_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o adelan_n his_o army_n be_v vanquish_v guard_v only_o with_o eighteen_o portuguese_n and_o combat_v more_o furious_o than_o wary_o he_o fall_v by_o a_o immature_n but_o not_o unrevenged_a death_n he_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o contention_n be_v long_o dubious_a between_o his_o brother_n menas_n and_o tascar_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob_n the_o second_o brother_n decease_v for_o this_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o other_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n than_o he_o who_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n tascar_n be_v take_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o throw_v headlong_o down_o a_o rock_n menas_z otherwise_o adam_n otherwise_o erroneous_a here_o some_o historian_n ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o gem_n call_v he_o adam_n adamas-saghed_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o arm_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a disposition_n degenerate_v altogether_o from_o the_o lenity_n sincerity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o habessine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o savageness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o arabian_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o captive_n for_o he_o hate_v the_o portuguese_n as_o mind_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o habessine_n to_o go_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o also_o revoke_v the_o liberty_n which_o his_o predecessor_n claudius_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o family_n of_o the_o portuguese_n to_o frequent_v the_o roman_a chapel_n which_o cause_v many_o to_o wish_v again_o for_o the_o clemency_n of_o claudius_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o content_v however_o before_o he_o despise_v the_o romish_a bishop_n andrew_n oviedo_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n be_v send_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a patriarch_n and_o for_o some_o month_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n nor_o be_v he_o much_o more_o kind_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o his_o proceed_n they_o revolt_v from_o he_o in_o several_a part_n among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n bahrnagassus_n a_o man_n in_o great_a power_n and_o skilled_a in_o military_a discipline_n call_v the_o turk_n to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 1562._o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n and_o slay_v he_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o habessinia_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o leave_v three_o son_n sarza-denghel_a lesanax_n and_o tazcar_n of_o which_o the_o last_o die_v without_o child_n sarza-denghel_a take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o call_v himself_o malac-saghed_n and_o be_v inaugurate_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n at_o axuma_n his_o fortune_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v stout_a of_o hand_n and_o wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o first_o he_o drive_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v master_n of_o dobarva_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o maritime_a province_n out_o of_o tigra_n he_o will_v also_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o matzua_n have_v he_o not_o be_v recall_v to_o defend_v his_o upland_n dominion_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o galan_n these_o people_n by_o the_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o habessine_n be_v busy_v in_o so_o many_o other_o war_n increase_v to_o that_o power_n that_o now_o they_o overran_a habessinia_n not_o with_o scatter_v troop_n but_o with_o complete_a army_n so_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o prosperous_a in_o war_n he_o be_v force_v to_o struggle_v with_o they_o however_o he_o subdue_v enarea_n and_o cause_v the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o turn_v christian_n for_o he_o careful_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o latin_a rite_n he_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n he_o often_o commend_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o their_o study_n but_o despise_v their_o doctrine_n say_v that_o their_o manner_n and_o not_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v certain_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o always_o accord_v and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v where_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o correspondent_a and_o sometime_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v
eager_a to_o come_v to_o a_o field_n decision_n before_o the_o king_n shall_v gather_v strength_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n rendezvous'd_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n abuna_n peter_n the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n who_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o precedent_n in_o ethiopia_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n absolve_v the_o rebel_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v already_o break_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o detestable_a excommunication_n of_o his_o prince_n thus_o more_o and_o more_o embold'nd_v and_o contemn_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n they_o turn_v their_o veneration_n into_o hatred_n and_o so_o with_o mutual_a animosity_n they_o join_v battle_n the_o portuguese_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o right_a wing_n maintain_v their_o ground_n a_o long_a time_n believe_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n of_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v charge_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o rack_v for_o many_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n many_o look_v on_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o the_o king_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o fight_v brave_o for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o laeca-marjam_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v himself_o strike_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o a_o lance._n after_o that_o get_n up_o again_o to_o renew_v the_o fight_n he_o be_v stick_v through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v with_o several_a dart_n throw_v at_o a_o distance_n reverence_n of_o his_o person_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o hurt_v he_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v without_o any_o funeral_n pomp_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n hard_o by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o battle_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o short_a life_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o doleful_a warn_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_o and_o prudent_o handle_v and_o that_o it_o behoove_v a_o prince_n not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o rash_o into_o a_o battle_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a successor_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o fatal_a example_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n may_v serve_v among_o the_o rest_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o centurie_n to_o our_o time_n susneus_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v by_o ras-athanasius_n he_o request_v the_o same_o from_o zaslac_n who_o refuse_v at_o first_o then_o submit_v but_o jacob_n appear_v he_o take_v his_o part_n so_o do_v ras-athanasius_n jacob_n again_o make_v king_n he_o desire_v a_o agreement_n with_o susneus_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o take_v arms._n zaslac_n beat_v he_o go_v over_o to_o susneus_n a_o new_a war._n jacob_n and_o abuna_n slay_v the_o victor_n clemency_n zaslac_n imprison_v he_o escape_v invade_v waleka_n and_o gojam_n kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n ras-athanasius_n die_v susneus_n kind_n to_o the_o portugal_n and_o jesuit_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o counterfeit_n jacob_n but_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o come_n of_o susneus_n a_o impostor_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n come_v into_o france_n his_o condition_n his_o epitaph_n alibi_n boast_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o arzo_n susneus_n nativity_n condition_n virtue_n vice_n and_o death_n his_o son_n basilides_n drive_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o habessinia_n king_n zadenghel_n be_v thus_o slay_v the_o war_n indeed_o cease_v yet_o peace_n do_v not_o present_o ensue_v for_o the_o rebel_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o speedy_a victory_n have_v not_o consider_v of_o a_o successor_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v stupid_a with_o emulation_n ras-athanasius_n depart_v for_o gojam_n and_o zaslac_n for_o dembea_n without_o ever_o hold_v any_o common_a consultation_n thereupon_o susneus_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o fall_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o basilides_n the_o nephew_n of_o jacob_n and_o grandchild_n of_o david_n and_o then_o be_v also_o a_o young_a man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o gallan_n war_n belove_v and_o surround_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o military_a band_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o his_o design_n first_o therefore_o he_o send_v before_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o ras-athanasius_n with_o instruction_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o in_o short_a that_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v come_v present_o and_o join_v force_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n susneus_n not_o expect_v a_o answer_n follow_v the_o messenger_n with_o the_o nimble_a of_o his_o army_n and_o write_v to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o already_o make_v king_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o the_o accustom_a honour_n due_a to_o he_o athanasius_n amaze_v at_o the_o unexpected_a approach_n of_o susneus_n void_a of_o counsel_n the_o danger_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o refuse_v or_o admit_v he_o at_o length_n find_v all_o assistance_n far_o distant_a and_o no_o hope_n of_o delay_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consult_v with_o zaslac_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o new_a king_n favour_n than_o to_o hazard_v the_o uncertain_a fortune_n of_o a_o battle_n so_o that_o susneus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v into_o the_o camp_n be_v salute_v king_n which_o do_v he_o present_o write_v to_o zaslac_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v recover_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o be_v now_o march_v for_o dembea_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v force_n there_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o those_o deserve_a favour_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o though_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a news_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o and_o therefore_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v then_o obey_v he_o if_o jacob_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o by_o message_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v before_o june_n and_o therefore_o beg_v that_o short_a delay_n susneus_n no_o way_n please_v with_o the_o condition_n write_v back_o to_o he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v king_n already_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v place_n neither_o to_o jacob_n once_o before_o adjudge_v unworthy_a nor_o to_o his_o father_n malec-saghed_n though_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o other_o world_n zaslac_n have_v receive_v this_o surly_a answer_n equal_o mettlesom_a and_o diligent_a turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v on_o brisk_o to_o meet_v he_o susneus_n find_v himself_o prevent_v with_o the_o speedy_a march_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o perceive_v himself_o overmatched_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o well_o in_o health_n retire_v to_o the_o craggy_a mountain_n of_o amhara_n ras-athanasius_n also_o who_o precipitancy_n zaslac_n have_v upbraid_v retreat_v into_o other_o fastness_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o jacob_n the_o other_o captain_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o scatterword_n of_o discontent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o king_n that_o if_o jacob_n will_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o person_n fit_a than_o susneus_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o force_n what_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n zaslac_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o consequent_o a_o revolt_n order_n commissioner_n to_o be_v send_v and_o by_o they_o surrender_v the_o sceptre_n to_o susneus_n who_o present_o send_v a_o person_n to_o who_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v swear_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v ten_o of_o the_o chief_a peer_n ride_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o new_a king_n and_o to_o conduct_v he_o with_o a_o pomp_n befit_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o now_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o hear_v neither_o be_v banquet_n want_v with_o all_o other_o solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o king_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a new_a commissioner_n from_o jacob_n quite_o disturb_v their_o mirth_n with_o such_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o with_o which_o fortune_n never_o more_o odd_o mock_v before_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o
proceed_v forward_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v do_v he_o ride_v back_o to_o the_o camp_n with_o his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o in_o ethiopia_n they_o use_v no_o sceptre_n nor_o be_v the_o crown_n any_o other_o than_o a_o hat_n twice_o double_v with_o a_o azure_a colour_a silken_a broad_a brim_n trim_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n in_o the_o likeness_n lily_n with_o a_o row_n of_o false_a stone_n glister_v between_o every_o plate_n beside_o axuma_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o habessinia_n and_o but_o few_o to_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tigra_n dobarva_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vice-roys_n fremona_n the_o first_o residence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n enlarge_v by_o the_o portuguese_n gubay_n a_o town_n in_o dembea_n where_o the_o queen_n reside_v nanina_fw-la in_o gojam_fw-la long_o inhabit_v by_o the_o portuguese_n macana_n celace_n in_o amhara_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o those_o already_o mention_v be_v standing_z or_o no._n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o building_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invitation_n to_o hinder_v their_o be_v desert_v and_o lay_v waist_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o habessine_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o villager_n not_o care_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o save_v they_o many_o suit_n in_o law_n for_o they_o never_o fear_v any_o action_n about_o party-wall_n stop_v up_o of_o light_n or_o nuisance_n of_o watercourse_n in_o place_n that_o be_v fertile_a and_o till_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v plant_v with_o house_n which_o afford_v no_o unpleasant_a prospect_n they_o have_v neither_o castle_n nor_o fort_n the_o celebrate_a mountain_n of_o amhara_n be_v their_o only_a citadel_n where_o the_o king_n child_n be_v former_o commit_v to_o custody_n the_o habessine_n wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o great_a city_n among_o us._n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o country_n can_v afford_v timber_n and_o food_n sufficient_a for_o so_o many_o house_n nor_o the_o cattle_n that_o must_v support_v such_o number_n of_o people_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o cut_v down_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o damage_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a for_o they_o neither_o navigate_v their_o own_o river_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o carriage_n or_o store_n live_v without_o any_o care_n of_o to_o morrow_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o king_n court_n his_o title_n and_o his_o court-officer_n the_o king_n live_v in_o tent_n p._n pay_v build_v a_o palace_n the_o king_n table_n woman_n attend_v plain_a diet_n the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n cram_v they_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v do_v they_o read_v the_o whole_a psalter_n before_o meal_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n now_o change_v former_o two_o court_n officer_n discontinnue_v the_o ras_n now_o chief_a minister_n in_o peace_n and_o war._n officer_n beside_o after_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n leave_v axuma_n they_o never_o have_v any_o constant_a mansion_n nor_o any_o palace_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o tent_n but_o at_o length_n peter_n pay_v build_v the_o king_n a_o palace_n after_o the_o european_a manner_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o artist_n he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v they_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o work_n like_o a_o master-builder_n he_o choose_v to_o build_v this_o house_n in_o a_o most_o commodious_a and_o delightful_a place_n call_v gorgora_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peninsula_n almost_o surround_v by_o the_o tzanic_a lake_n where_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v up_o his_o winter-quarter_n and_o contrive_v it_o very_o spacious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o room_n of_o state_n bedchamber_n gallery_n battlement_n and_o balcony_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a prospect_n over_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o neighbour_a field_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o country_n palace_n of_o some_o of_o our_o european_n prince_n the_o abessine_n be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v one_o story_n raise_v above_o another_o which_o they_o think_v can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v and_o call_v it_o house_n upon_o house_n nor_o till_o that_o time_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o father_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o numerous_a and_o splendid_a palace_n sumptuous_a cathedral_n and_o stately_a monastery_n in_o europe_n for_o those_o thing_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o abessine_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o garniture_n of_o the_o king_n table_n be_v much_o different_a from_o we_o for_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o room_n while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o dinner_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v invite_v they_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o king_n rise_v then_o they_o take_v their_o place_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o eat_v the_o king_n leave_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n be_v admit_v to_o dine_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o room_n next_o to_o susneus_n bedchamber_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o low_a little_a round_a table_n about_o eighteen_o span_n in_o compass_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o room_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v spread_v with_o carpet_n one_o lesser_a for_o the_o king_n another_o big_a for_o the_o father_n but_o without_o tableclothe_n or_o napkin_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thin_a wafer_n make_v of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n past_a so_o that_o their_o tablecloth_n serve_v they_o for_o bread_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v away_o fold_v up_o or_o wash_v no_o trencher_n knife_n fork_n nor_o spoon_n no_o salt-seller_n no_o pepper_n or_o sugar-box_n nothing_o of_o extravagant_a be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o we_o a_o impediment_n while_o so_o many_o cart_n so_o many_o wagon_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v kitchen_n utensil_n and_o kitchen_n officer_n to_o pleasure_v our_o luxury_n the_o meat_n be_v serve_v up_o by_o woman_n not_o in_o gold_n or_o silver_n dish_n but_o in_o broad_a earthen_a platter_n which_o will_v never_o tempt_v a_o european_a thief_n they_o be_v make_v of_o black_a clay_n with_o cover_n of_o straw_n neat_o weave_v and_o paint_a the_o meat_n be_v very_o ordinary_a flesh_n and_o broth_n of_o several_a sort_n boil_v after_o their_o fashion_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o dish_n be_v marshal_v the_o hang_n be_v present_o let_v down_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o true_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a nobility_n a_o thing_n you_o will_v think_v almost_o incredible_a account_v it_o a_o great_a trouble_n to_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o court_n take_v the_o meat_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o gobbet_n be_v too_o big_a they_o thrust_v they_o in_o as_o they_o do_v that_o cramm_n capon_n the_o crumm_n that_o fall_v sometime_o they_o put_v again_o in_o their_o chop_n after_o they_o be_v well_o soak_v in_o the_o broth._n a_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o may_v well_o deserve_v a_o good_a thick_a cover_n as_o be_v a_o sight_n that_o will_v certain_o cause_v our_o squeamish_a stomach_n that_o will_v hardly_o eat_v off_o of_o one_o another_o trencher_n to_o rise_v a_o hungry_a but_o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o lord_n and_o peasant_n that_o they_o never_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v one_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v that_o they_o always_o read_v prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n a_o thing_n that_o some_o of_o our_o courtier_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a of_o who_o will_v hardly_o tarry_v to_o hear_v a_o short_a grace_n while_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a psalter_n repeat_v at_o their_o great_a feast_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o guest_n for_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v distributes_z to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n the_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_a to_o it_o know_v their_o proper_a time_n the_o large_a psalm_n be_v divide_v among_o more_o the_o short_a to_o one_o single_o and_o thus_o by_o several_a the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n
after_o that_o misfortune_n the_o king_n come_v up_o sad_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o gomez_n who_o he_o desire_v most_o earnest_o to_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v they_o less_o sad_a to_o who_o assistance_n he_o come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o few_o force_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o lay_v still_o three_o or_o four_o month_n till_o they_o can_v raise_v more_o they_o be_v come_v the_o portugal_n who_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o yet_o zealous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o the_o king_n to_o fight_v give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o victory_n for_o they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v return_v home_o leave_v only_o two_o hundred_o behind_o they_o whether_o by_o command_n of_o their_o bassha_n or_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o gomez_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v not_o above_o eight_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o portugal_n and_o first_o in_o a_o slight_a skirmish_n he_o rout_v some_o of_o the_o barbarian_a force_n that_o march_v before_o then_o set_v upon_o grainus_n himself_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o 13000_o man_n and_o vanquish_v he_o grainus_n himself_o the_o terror_n of_o habessinia_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v shoot_v with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n by_o a_o portugueze_n who_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o captain_n all_o the_o turk_n but_o fourteen_o be_v slay_v the_o head_n of_o grainus_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n in_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o habessinia_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o abyssine_n recover_v vigour_n and_o courage_n they_o congratulate_v their_o king_n success_n and_o they_o who_o have_v revolt_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n pretend_v necessity_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o pardon_v all_o to_o confirm_v the_o waver_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o clemency_n to_o rally_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a commander_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v his_o pardon_n the_o portugueze_v put_v to_o death_n as_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o murder_n of_o gomez_n his_o perfidiousness_n be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o so_o justice_n prevail_v without_o any_o further_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gallant_n till_o then_o a_o obscure_a nation_n be_v neglect_v though_o they_o have_v invade_v many_o province_n already_o lay_v waist_n by_o the_o adelan_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o as_o will_v have_v increase_v so_o much_o to_o the_o future_a damage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o adelan_n who_o have_v in_o time_n repair_v their_o loss_n only_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o new_a invasion_n soon_o after_o their_o spy_n return_v with_o intelligence_n that_o the_o habessine_n be_v grow_v secure_a and_o consequent_o careless_a under_o nurus_fw-la their_o captain_n they_o again_o break_v into_o habessinia_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n overthrow_v claudius_n who_o advance_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o his_o death_n menas_n obtain_v the_o crown_n hate_v by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o cruelty_n from_o thence_o intestine_a war_n ensue_v the_o turk_n be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n and_o slay_v he_o which_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a advantage_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n and_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n his_o son_n zerza-denghel_a much_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n perform_v many_o brave_a achievement_n and_o beat_v the_o turk_n of_o tigra_n but_o can_v not_o regain_v arkiko_n nor_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n he_o reign_v thirty_o year_n continual_o vex_v with_o the_o gallant_n or_o harass_v with_o intestine_a broil_n after_o his_o death_n civil_a dissension_n and_o deadly_a strife_n between_o the_o royal_a offspring_n about_o the_o crown_n so_o weaken_v the_o habessine_n torment_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o gallant_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v never_o master_n that_o potent_a enemy_n as_o to_o their_o war_n about_o religion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o league_n and_o embassy_n of_o the_o habessinians_n to_o the_o portuguese_n helena_n send_v matthew_n a_o armenian_a and_o wherefore_o after_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o india_n he_o arrive_v in_o portugal_n suspect_v from_o portugal_n odoardus_n galvan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o who_o roderic_n linaeus_n succeed_v alvarez_n his_o priest_n he_o after_o six_o year_n dismiss_v with_o tzagazaabus_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n alvarez_n carry_v to_o rome_n read_v at_o bononia_n and_o with_o what_o effect_n upon_o receive_v the_o portugueze_n succour_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o latin_a religion_n whence_o hope_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o embassy_n appoint_v without_o effect_n commerce_n with_o the_o european_n interrupt_v nor_o admit_v unless_o try_v by_o matrimony_n embassy_n rare_a in_o habessinia_n unless_o to_o constantinople_n or_o to_o batavia_n ambassador_n foreigner_n a_o league_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o portuguese_n make_v several_a voyage_n into_o india_n make_v war_n upon_o several_a nation_n their_o fame_n reach_v the_o abessinians_n also_o who_o glad_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o that_o egypt_n and_o their_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o passage_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v open_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v peter_n covillian_n among_o the_o habessine_n who_o have_v give_v they_o more_o certain_a relation_n concern_v the_o portuguese_n therefore_o helena_n the_o grandmother_n of_o david_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o portugal_n one_o matthew_n a_o armenian_a skilful_a in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o arabic_a language_n join_v with_o he_o a_o young_a nobleman_n of_o habessinia_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v a_o foreigner_n either_o because_o she_o can_v find_v none_o among_o her_o own_o people_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n or_o that_o she_o believe_v none_o of_o that_o nation_n can_v get_v safe_o into_o portugal_n that_o kingdom_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o piracy_n of_o the_o saracen_n mattheus_fw-la be_v certain_o in_o danger_n and_o sometime_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n among_o the_o arabian_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o use_v many_o device_n to_o escape_v and_o at_o length_n get_v safe_a to_o god_n to_o albuquerquez_n viceroy_n of_o india_n together_o with_o his_o colleague_n by_o who_o though_o he_o be_v noble_o there_o entertain_v yet_o he_o question_v the_o send_v he_o into_o portugal_n because_o such_o a_o embassy_n seem_v no_o way_n correspondent_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o famous_a presbyter_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o expect_v the_o king_n pleasure_n thereupon_o matthew_n be_v detain_v three_o year_n in_o india_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n 1513._o he_o arrive_v in_o portugal_n the_o tragazaabus_n the_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v after_o the_o preface_n of_o alvarez'_v itinerary_a as_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o damianus_n a_o goez_n concern_v the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o indian_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n first_o print_v at_o dordrecht_n but_o tellezius_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v that_o matthew_n bring_v david_n epistle_n full_a of_o title_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o alvarez_n or_o tragazaabus_n letter_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o helena_n be_v write_v with_o the_o ethiopic_a plainness_n without_o any_o bombast_n of_o gaudy_a title_n seem_v to_o contain_v more_o than_o they_o that_o send_v they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o they_o free_o offer_v safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o necessary_a convenience_n for_o ship_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o boast_a vanity_n by_o the_o portugal_n who_o perhaps_o think_v the_o queen_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o indian_a vessel_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n matthew_n himself_o a_o ordinary_a merchant_n without_o any_o magnificence_n of_o train_n
the_o next_o be_v drub_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o capital_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v exilement_n into_o the_o zanic_a lake_n or_o into_o their_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o land_n from_o whence_o however_o they_o frequent_o escape_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o bribery_n homicide_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o next_o of_o olearius_n of_o a_o custom_n still_o use_v in_o persia_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tavernier_n and_o olearius_n kin_n to_o the_o party_n murder_v at_o who_o free_a will_v it_o be_v to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n sell_v they_o to_o foreign_a merchant_n or_o put_v they_o to_o what_o death_n they_o please_v if_o the_o homicide_n escape_v unknown_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o fine_a by_o which_o mean_v many_o murder_n be_v either_o prevent_v or_o discover_v most_o certain_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_a be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v account_v the_o most_o just_a and_o plain_a among_o several_a nation_n hence_o that_o of_o moses_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o use_n of_o all_o member_n among_o man_n some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o various_a calling_n have_v more_o use_n of_o one_o member_n than_o another_o some_o be_v better_a able_a to_o lose_v their_o hand_n than_o their_o leg_n other_o theâ—r_v leg_n than_o their_o hand_n therefore_o among_o the_o civilise_v nation_n this_o law_n grow_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o it_o seem_v unjust_a to_o surrender_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o they_o may_v have_v unbiased_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n without_o favour_n or_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o abyssine_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o their_o judaic_a rite_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o abyssine_n corrupt_v and_o why_o the_o first_o relation_n of_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a false_a tzagazaabus_n confession_n as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o tellezius_n more_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a history_n commend_v the_o tradition_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o judaic_a rite_n circumcision_n use_v by_o many_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judaic_a no_o piece_n of_o holy_a worship_n among_o the_o habessine_n female_n circumcise_a why_o the_o abyssine_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n the_o various_a custom_n of_o nation_n concern_v meat_n the_o sabbath_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n different_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o how_o whether_o lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o shrink_v sinew_n what_o to_o be_v think_v of_o candaces_n eunuch_n menihelec_n posterity_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n claudius_n disclaim_v the_o judaic_a religion_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o habessinians_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o more_o corrupt_a for_o whatever_o we_o find_v scatter_v in_o our_o relation_n be_v neither_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v public_o authentic_a in_o habessinia_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o report_n of_o any_o person_n there_o skilled_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o country_n but_o partly_o ill_o relate_v through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o same_o person_n or_o other_o ill_o understand_v through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n the_o first_o relation_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o habessine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o damianus_n a_o goez_n a_o noble_a lusitanian_a from_o the_o report_n of_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a first_o ethiopic_a ambassador_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n which_o narrative_a of_o his_o indian_n his_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n often_o quote_v of_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o indian_n contain_v many_o thing_n ambiguous_a many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o false_a insomuch_o that_o tzagazaabus_n the_o second_o habessinian_n ambassador_n plain_o tax_v the_o author_n of_o it_o better_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n matthew_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o armenian_a can_v not_o so_o perspicuous_o understand_v our_o affair_n especial_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n to_o king_n emanuel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o know_v little_o concern_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o good_a man_n matthew_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v much_o better_o for_o his_o ignorance_n though_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o 1302._o same_o extant_a in_o the_o 2._o tom._n of_o spain_n illustrate_v p._n 1302._o goez_fw-fr set_v forth_o do_v not_o much_o excel_v he_o either_o for_o truth_n or_o probability_n for_o which_o reason_n tellezius_n not_o undeserved_o reprehend_v he_o certain_o gregory_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o follow_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o soul_n of_o adam_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pious_o decease_v be_v not_o crucify_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_v and_o lord_n day_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n of_o queen_n maqueda_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o have_v a_o certain_a glandulous_a piece_n of_o flesh_n not_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n i_o say_v when_o tellezius_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o mixture_n in_o no_o small_a heat_n and_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v fiction_n dream_n nay_o mere_a lie_n frequent_o repeat_v these_o word_n if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o book_n most_o of_o those_o story_n have_v flow_v which_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v public_a concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o abessine_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v be_v conversant_a so_o long_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o view_v the_o habessine_a book_n after_o several_a disputation_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o more_o truth_n who_o act_n and_o write_n being_n free_v for_o the_o perusal_n of_o tellezius_n we_o shall_v cull_v the_o choice_a of_o his_o accurate_a relation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v report_v more_o ambiguous_a or_o more_o partial_o out_o of_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n we_o shall_v correct_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n himself_o certain_o to_o christian_n no_o history_n can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o who_o will_v it_o not_o ravish_v into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o sound_v as_o preserve_v his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v not_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o arm_n or_o human_a art_n but_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o consider_v with_o a_o pious_a contemplation_n the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o her_o doctor_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o strife_n of_o good_a work_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o plainness_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o speak_v then_o also_o enter_v in_o pride_n instead_o of_o modesty_n ambition_n instead_o of_o charity_n together_o with_o faction_n and_o contention_n as_o if_o our_o leisure_n and_o our_o quiet_n be_v therefore_o grant_v we_o by_o heaven_n to_o consume_v that_o time_n in_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o
old_a testament_n reckon_n the_o lamentation_n by_o themselves_o and_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o those_o eight_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o canon_n which_o the_o ethiopian_n call_v manda_n &_o abtelis_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o gregory_n as_o be_v word_n altogether_o exotic_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o tefa-tzejon_a have_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v cause_v a_o new_a copy_n to_o be_v print_v but_o without_o a_o synod_n because_o he_o do_v not_o print_v together_o with_o the_o say_a copy_n those_o canon_n and_o institution_n before_o specify_v next_o to_o this_o book_n which_o be_v also_o call_v hadas_n or_o absolute_o new_a the_o chief_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o oecumenic_a council_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o ephesine_n with_o some_o other_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o schism_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o beside_o the_o twenty_o nicene_n canon_n always_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o also_o admit_v of_o eighty_o four_o other_o canon_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n and_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n century_n baptista_n the_o jesuit_n transcribe_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_n they_o be_v all_o former_o fair_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o by_o zer-a-jacob_n or_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o habassine_n in_o the_o year_n 440._o send_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o where_o i_o see_v it_o in_o the_o habessine_a house_n in_o the_o year_n 1649._o it_o contain_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o order_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o the_o precept_n decree_n and_o canon_n which_o clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n write_v the_o first_o synod_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o second_o synod_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n the_o three_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o four_o of_o gangra_n the_o five_o of_o antiochia_n the_o six_o of_o laodicea_n the_o seven_o of_o sardis_n afterward_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o 318_o orthodox_n holy_a father_n then_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n compose_v by_o retud-halmanor_a next_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n by_o constitution_n and_o exhortation_n last_o a_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o penitence_n the_o book_n be_v write_v at_o axuma_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o king_n write_v date_v from_o shewa_n adjoin_v to_o this_o book_n be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a ethiopic_a church_n they_o call_v it_o kanono_fw-la kedasi_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o liturgy_n they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o intermix_v with_o foreign_a insertion_n for_o there_o we_o find_v it_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o latter_a proceed_n neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o ethiopian_n admit_v beside_o this_o general_a liturgy_n they_o have_v several_a other_o liturgy_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o several_a holiday_n kedasi_fw-la za-gezen_a the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o lord_n kedasi_fw-la za-ghezeten_a the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o lady_n kedasi_fw-la za-warjat_a the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n kedasi_fw-la zawedus_fw-la martium_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n which_o inscription_n have_v deceive_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v brand_v they_o with_o the_o character_n either_o of_o apocryphal_a or_o false_a title_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o by_o the_o composer_n of_o they_o both_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n sometime_o add_v to_o the_o title_n demonstrative_o evince_n as_o for_o example_n the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o lady_n mary_n which_o abba_n cyriacus_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o behens_n compose_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v also_o sundry_a other_o manuscript_n liturgy_n which_o the_o ethiopian_n call_v equtet_fw-la korban_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o oblation_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o use_v eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o symbolic_a book_n or_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a habessine_n religion_n be_v call_v hajma_n monoto-abaw_a the_o faith_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o tellez_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n among_o they_o almost_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o library_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o st._n cyril_n as_o also_o ephrem_a the_o syrian_a and_o the_o st._n gregory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o high_o esteem_v gregory_n of_o neo-cesarea_n the_o wonder-worker_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o gregory_n the_o armenian_a tellez_n add_v st._n austin_n but_o of_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n the_o write_n and_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o abessine_n and_o indeed_o have_v that_o book_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n abovementioned_a it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o admit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o equal_a judge_n between_o both_o party_n in_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v beside_o these_o several_a other_o book_n that_o treat_v upon_o sacred_a subject_n as_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o live_v of_o saint_n which_o be_v call_v synaksar_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a idiom_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o history_n of_o the_o father_n the_o combat_n or_o wrestle_n of_o martyr_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o book_n of_o mystery_n which_o treat_v of_o heresy_n write_v by_o st._n george_n a_o book_n of_o epiphanius_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o spiritual_a old_a man._n the_o harp_n of_o praise_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n padab_n tzahje_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wedasi_fw-la ambatzi_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n matzehfe_fw-mi felsit_fw-la bagzeten_v marjam_n the_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lady_n mary_n in_o who_o praise_n and_o honour_n there_o be_v several_a hymn_n and_o verse_n among_o which_o the_o most_o extol_v be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v organon_n denghel_n the_o virgin_n musical_a instrument_n compose_v by_o abba_n george_n a_o abassine_a doctor_n a_o book_n not_o very_o ancient_a but_o in_o high_a esteem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o also_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n but_o as_o to_o what_o egidius_n the_o capuchin_n write_v to_o the_o famous_a petreskius_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n as_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n in_o a_o book_n call_v matzhe_v henoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o story_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a so_o soon_o as_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n hear_v of_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n till_o at_o length_n the_o knavery_n of_o those_o he_o employ_v impose_v upon_o he_o another_o book_n with_o a_o false_a title_n the_o book_n be_v afterward_o lodge_v in_o cardinal_n mazarine_n library_n and_o the_o preface_n middle_a and_o end_n be_v transcribe_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v present_v to_o i_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o of_o enoch_n or_o his_o prediction_n only_o some_o few_o notion_n there_o be_v and_o some_o very_a clear_a discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o abba-bahaila-michael_n there_o be_v another_o little_a idle_a and_o impertinent_a pamphlet_n hardly_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o be_v it_o not_o so_o frequent_o currant_n in_o europe_n gregory_n call_v it_o tzalot_n betzet_n or_o a_o magical_a prayer_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o esteem_v but_o reject_v in_o ethiopia_n though_o by_o we_o chary_o hoard_v up_o in_o several_a library_n it_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o stupidity_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o many_o prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o her_o son_n stuff_v with_o monstrous_a word_n to_o which_o be_v attribute_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n more_o than_o divine_a
as_o adnael_n adotavi_n adotael_n tilelmejus_n cuercuerjam_n flastaslaque_fw-la with_o many_o other_o more_o horrid_a to_o pronunciation_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o much_o the_o habassine_n resemble_v the_o jew_n as_o affect_v word_n of_o uncouth_a and_o unheard_a of_o insignificancy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o command_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n the_o habessine_n also_o use_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o anathematise_v they_o cry_v and_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o addirion_n and_o actariel_n by_o sandalphon_n and_o hadarmel_n by_o ansiciel_n and_o patchiel_n by_o seraphiel_n and_o zeganzael_n by_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n and_o by_o raphael_n and_o meschartiel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v by_o tzautzeviv_n and_o haveheviv_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o name_n of_o that_o great_a king_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tzortak_v the_o great_a ensignbearer_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o habassine_n at_o this_o day_n the_o report_n of_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a and_o tzagazaab_n false_a or_o uncertain_a the_o father_n have_v omit_v their_o sound_a opinion_n and_o fix_v their_o several_a error_n upon_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o claudius_n genuine_a the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o synodal_n writer_n they_o admit_v the_o nicene_n and_o other_o council_n till_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sufficient_a merit_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v gregorie_n dispute_n and_o opinion_n the_o ethiopian_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o word_n they_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o gregorie_n opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v purgatory_n gregorie_n opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o original_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o catechism_n for_o child_n and_o neophytes_n be_v the_o symbolical_a book_n of_o the_o habessine_n which_o they_o call_v hajmanot-abau_a to_o be_v find_v in_o europe_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o thence_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n concern_v the_o head_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o hitherto_o we_o find_v the_o most_o of_o they_o uncertain_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n the_o armenian_a and_o tzagazaab_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fail_n in_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o the_o habessine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a century_n and_o frequent_o discourse_v with_o their_o learned_a man_n pass_v by_o their_o sound_n and_o serious_a opinion_n tax_v they_o of_o many_o error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o divinity_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o believe_v that_o we_o affirm_v four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n see_v that_o we_o confess_v two_o will_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n they_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n every_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v create_v but_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o neither_o confess_v the_o number_n nor_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o cry_v in_o general_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v they_o use_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o the_o mahometans_n they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cast_v many_o reproach_n upon_o leo_n the_o great_a but_o high_o applaud_v dioscurus_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n these_o thing_n i_o choose_v to_o deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o godignus_n who_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o letter_n of_o gonzalez_n rodoric_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr franca_n emanuel_n fernandez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o society_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v improbable_a but_o how_o they_o evade_v or_o excuse_v they_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o mahumetan_n i_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o gregory_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o tyranny_n over_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o mahometans_n only_o to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o power_n profess_v a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o but_o never_o to_o rage_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o confession_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n claudius_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o confession_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o judaisme_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o impede_v the_o amity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o portugal_n therefore_o leave_v this_o confession_n by_o what_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o person_n both_o public_a and_o private_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o habessinian_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o follow_a head_n first_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o king_n david_n say_v to_o alvarez_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v or_o permit_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o their_o ear_n than_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v tellez_n nothing_o more_o please_v the_o habessine_n than_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n often_o quote_v in_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o citation_n a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v be_v account_v nor_o do_v they_o give_v much_o less_o credit_n to_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o claudius_n they_o general_o make_v use_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o they_o call_v tzalot_n hajmanot_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o use_v they_o have_v not_o no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v apostolic_a for_o certain_o the_o nicene_n father_n will_v not_o have_v stifle_v such_o a_o creed_n or_o set_v forth_o another_o of_o their_o own_o have_v the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o their_o doctrine_n behind_o they_o the_o ancient_a greek_a council_n than_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o habessine_n have_v in_o reverence_n together_o with_o the_o eighty_o four_o ancient_a canon_n add_v to_o those_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o utter_o reject_v but_o also_o criminal_o reproach_n whatever_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o council_n concern_v god_n three_o in_o one_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o those_o thing_n the_o habessine_n willing_o consent_v to_o and_o allow_v condemn_v those_o that_o dispute_v against_o they_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o ethiopic_a word_n sabsatu_fw-la gaz_n gaz_n egza_n bahr_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v vulgar_o ill_o translate_v be_v to_o have_v be_v render_v three_o face_n one_o lord_n for_o the_o
word_n gaz_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n as_o it_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n the_o nestorian_a heresy_n assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o so_o abhor_v that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n though_o they_o positive_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n for_o they_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a person_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n without_o confusion_n and_o commixtion_n farthermore_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o sacred_a merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o gregory_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n which_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_v however_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v they_o deny_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o liturgy_n we_o believe_v the_o father_n send_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o descend_v upon_o jordan_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n three_o name_n one_o god_n not_o as_o abraham_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o isaac_n nor_o as_o isaac_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o jacob._n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n elder_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lesser_a or_o young_a than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n young_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n not_o as_o abraham_n who_o command_v over_o isaac_n in_o respect_n of_o generation_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o nor_o as_o isaac_n who_o command_v jacob._n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o divinity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o command_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a one_o god_n one_o glory_n one_o kingdom_n one_o power_n one_o empire_n but_o concern_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o organon_n thus_o discourse_n but_o least_o any_o one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v shall_v infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o together_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a subsistance_n or_o person_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o son_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o existent_a in_o his_o proper_a person_n and_o existent_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gregory_n be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a doctor_n reply_v it_o be_v i_o thereupon_o urge_v why_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v they_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v first_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.24_o who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o take_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v no_o far_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o characteristical_a propriety_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n some_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n his_o countryman_n tzagazaab_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o brain_n when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n who_o son_n he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n vazzea_n go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v and_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n use_v the_o word_n saraz_n to_o bud_v or_o sprout_v forth_o thus_o claudius_n in_o his_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revive_v lord_n zasratz_n they_o abbess_n who_o proceed_v or_o spring_v from_o the_o father_n they_o never_o add_v from_o the_o son_n although_o the_o liturgy_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o tzagazaab_n confession_n run_v thus_o zasraz_n they_o abbess_n vavalde_v who_o sprout_v forth_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o from_o the_o son_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o common_a name_n nor_o number_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n mastar_n for_o a_o mystery_n whenever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o intimate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o signify_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o vulgar_a name_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v much_o dispute_n about_o the_o number_n only_o say_v gregory_n they_o make_v use_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n ancient_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n report_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o habessine_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o rebaptize_v great_a number_n under_o a_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o administer_v it_o indifferent_o to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o father_n than_o their_o find_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o latin_n gregory_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o add_v withal_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n when_o any_o discourse_n arise_v of_o matter_n more_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a than_o ordinary_a retzitze_n nagare_o vet_z it_o be_v a_o nice_a business_n or_o mastar_n vet_z it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o i_o produce_v he_o these_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n lord_n now_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o this_o dish_n bless_v it_o sanctify_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o that_o so_o thy_o body_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a therein_o again_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o this_o cup_n and_o now_o bless_v it_o sanctify_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o that_o thy_o blood_n may_v become_v holy_a therein_o in_o another_o place_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o this_o spoon_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n convert_v this_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v thy_o pure_a body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o cup_n of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eucharistic_a prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 318_o orthodox_n divine_n these_o
follow_a word_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o come_v and_o shine_v upon_o this_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o this_o cup_n may_v be_v change_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o withal_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n majete_v what_o valto_n to_o be_v change_v or_o convert_v and_o then_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o sort_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v know_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o habessine_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a nor_o use_v to_o start_v such_o thorny_a question_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o probable_a and_o like_a that_o the_o vulgar_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v alter_v from_o profane_a to_o sacred_a to_o represent_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n tellez_n confess_v his_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v their_o consecration_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o true_a force_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o whoever_o speak_v those_o word_n do_v nothing_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v only_o of_o efficacy_n to_o operate_v a_o true_a transubstantiation_n which_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o abessine_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n especial_o see_v they_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o real_a transubstantiation_n require_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n among_o the_o habessine_n every_o one_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o various_a sentiment_n of_o private_a person_n be_v bring_v away_o by_o our_o doctor_n as_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o the_o habessine_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pious_o decease_v shall_v not_o behold_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a latin_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o some_o certain_a three_o place_n other_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n believe_v no_o damnatinn_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o translate_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o as_o for_o those_o that_o pious_o sleep_v in_o christ_n they_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o this_o thief_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v save_v through_o penitence_n actuate_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o his_o thievery_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v they_o produce_v this_o argument_n that_o god_n perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n nevertheless_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a as_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o create_v new_a soul_n every_o day_n for_o adulterate_a and_o incestuous_a birth_n however_o the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o example_n remember_v lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o our_o father_n abba-matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o father_n abba-salama_a and_o abba-jacob_n and_o a_o little_a after_o remember_v lord_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n caleb_n and_o gebra-meskah_a etc._n etc._n then_o they_o add_v release_v o_o lord_n our_o father_n abba_n antony_n and_o abba_n macarius_n remember_v lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o father_n tecla-hajmanot_a with_o all_o his_o companion_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o justify_v that_o the_o abessine_n admit_v of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o gregory_n constant_o deny_v it_o and_o godignus_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacred_a service_n say_v for_o the_o decease_a among_o the_o habessine_n the_o same_o thing_n tellez_n confirm_v however_o he_o deride_v they_o as_o not_o constant_a to_o themselves_o for_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o assert_v purgatory_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o happy_a soul_n and_o at_o another_o time_n their_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n but_o they_o nothing_o move_v with_o these_o argument_n and_o inference_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pious_a conception_n of_o their_o good_a wish_n and_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n to_o make_v any_o far_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gregory_n add_v that_o many_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o conceive_v that_o many_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v petition_v for_o which_o be_v already_o perform_v and_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v petition_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n but_o bad_o infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hallow_v or_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o we_o daily_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n beside_o we_o all_o beg_v every_o day_n for_o daily_a bread_n when_o most_o of_o those_o that_o make_v that_o prayer_n do_v general_o live_v in_o wealthy_a abundance_n he_o have_v hear_v perhaps_o among_o we_o our_o general_a good_a wish_n for_o the_o depart_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o inter_v body_n a_o quiet_a repose_n and_o at_o length_n a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o say_v he_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v vex_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o that_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o he_o take_v so_o heinous_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o irreverent_a injury_n to_o so_o many_o king_n and_o father_n shall_v we_o interpret_v the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o purgatory_n and_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o our_o indefatigable_a prayer_n to_o release_v they_o after_o so_o long_a a_o imprisonment_n for_o those_o king_n and_o father_n be_v man_n among_o the_o habessine_n most_o innocent_a and_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o or_o more_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n or_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o both_o case_n prayer_n of_o that_o nature_n seem_v superfluous_a beside_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o man_n pious_o decease_v we_o shall_v rather_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a than_o for_o those_o who_o conversation_n be_v without_o blame_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o habessine_n concern_v purgatory_n lean_v rather_o upon_o conjecture_n than_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n insomuch_o that_o jacob_n wemmers_n the_o carmelite_n in_o his_o ethiopic_n lexicon_n be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v a_o word_n by_o call_v it_o mantzehi_n hatate_n the_o purger_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o
the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o to_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n as_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n for_o christ_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n strain_v another_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o other_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o intercession_n make_v it_o a_o presence_n to_o invoke_v the_o holy_a saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a orator_n and_o writer_n of_o homily_n make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o figure_n common_o call_v prosopopocia_n bespeak_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o introduce_v they_o as_o it_o be_v return_v answer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o suspicion_n may_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o worship_v they_o with_o temple_n altar_n and_o other_o divine_a honour_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o habessine_n do_v not_o do_v for_o though_o they_o keep_v holiday_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o bagnabat_n solemnity_n but_o tjabarat_n remembrance_n they_o also_o invoke_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o beg_v their_o intercession_n also_o especial_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o bear_v such_o a_o affectionate_a reverence_n that_o they_o think_v whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v to_o her_o honour_n all_o too_o little_a and_o yet_o they_o erect_v no_o statue_n to_o her_o memory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v content_v only_o with_o her_o picture_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o fury_n with_o stick_n and_o stone_n they_o cry_v out_o kill_v kill_v whoever_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n of_o marie_n let_v he_o take_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o stone_n her_o enemy_n to_o death_n but_o more_o than_o this_o they_o many_o time_n invoke_v the_o angel_n as_o have_v for_o that_o perhaps_o a_o more_o specious_a pretence_n because_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o appear_v to_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n of_o these_o the_o ethiopian_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o order_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o their_o name_n and_o epithet_n give_v they_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n malaeket_n angel_n particular_o so_o call_v or_o by_o another_o name_n manofsat_n spirit_n bitean_a malaeket_n arch-angel_n agaezet_n saltanot_n manoberet_fw-la hujebat_fw-la maqinenet_n qirubil_n surafel_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n cherubim_n seraphim_n some_o there_o be_v who_o give_v they_o several_a other_o surname_n as_o bikanot_n primores_fw-la or_o cheiftain_n and_o arbabe_n or_o arbab_n asat_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v fiery_a myriad_n other_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v ten_o order_n of_o which_o the_o first_o who_o chieftain_n be_v satanael_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a hereafter_o shall_v succeed_v into_o their_o place_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o devil_n inveterate_a hatred_n towards_o man._n as_o to_o their_o form_n of_o catechise_v youth_n and_o neophytes_n the_o follow_a account_n may_v afford_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o usual_o instruct_v their_o youth_n and_o neophytes_n they_o be_v extant_a more_o at_o large_a in_o ethiopia_n but_o more_o succinct_o as_o follow_v what_o god_n do_v thou_o worship_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n but_o one_o deity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v the_o first_o which_o the_o last_o which_o the_o great_a which_o the_o least_o their_o be_v no_o person_n first_o or_o last_o no_o person_n superior_n or_o inferior_a but_o all_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o many_o person_n three_o how_o many_o god_n one_o how_o many_o deity_n one_o how_o many_o kingdom_n one_o how_o many_o power_n one_o how_o many_o creator_n one_o how_o many_o will_n one_o be_v god_n limit_v by_o time_n no_o for_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n where_o be_v god_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o father_n god_n yes_o be_v not_o the_o son_n god_n yes_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yes_o do_v thou_o not_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o take_v from_o the_o son_n pray_v show_v i_o some_o similitude_n how_o three_o person_n can_v be_v in_o one_o deity_n the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o he_o be_v find_v three_o distinct_a thing_n rotundity_n light_n and_o heat_n thus_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o those_o three_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n the_o second_o person_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o nativity_n have_v he_o two_n which_o be_v they_o his_o first_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o time_n the_o second_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o lady_n without_o father_n in_o time_n she_o always_o remain_v a_o virgin_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n or_o be_v he_o true_o god_n god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o one_o person_n without_o separation_n and_o without_o change_n without_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o habessine_n believe_v and_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n they_o also_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n compile_v by_o the_o 318_o orthodox_n father_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o at_o present_a till_o more_o and_o those_o public_o approve_a book_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o imprudent_o attribute_v as_o some_o have_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o habessine_a temple_n sacred_a rite_n often_o a_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prudent_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condescension_n necessary_a judaish_fw-mi rite_n retain_v many_o new_a ceremony_n invent_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_a none_o the_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o the_o abessine_n their_o church_n dark_a like_o the_o synagogue_n the_o division_n of_o they_o and_o quire_n the_o nobility_n make_v deacon_n the_o bishop_n lodging_n much_o honour_v they_o admit_v of_o picture_n they_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n baptism_n of_o grow_a people_n undertaker_n why_o so_o call_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o baptize_v infant_n some_o frivolous_a form_n of_o the_o habessine_n constrain_v the_o father_n to_o rebaptize_v the_o custom_n of_o annual_a bathe_a not_o effectual_a for_o baptism_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n miserable_a in_o habessinia_n the_o reason_n general_n confession_n absolution_n before_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n they_o believe_v themselves_o innocent_a much_o preach_v gregorie_n opinion_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o read_v homily_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n why_o the_o stone_n consecrate_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o chest_n by_o the_o habessinians_n a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n leaven_a bread_n the_o wine_n distribute_v in_o a_o spoon_n the_o defect_n of_o it_o supply_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n
of_o building_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v admit_v no_o far_o than_o the_o door_n and_o the_o priest_n only_o suffer_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o threshold_n so_o here_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n like_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n prohibit_v from_o approach_v near_o than_o the_o door_n the_o choir_n none_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n enter_v which_o be_v so_o rigid_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o st._n ambrose_n command_v the_o emperor_n himself_o theodosius_n to_o withdraw_v whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n allow_v that_o privilege_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a table_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o more_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v build_v and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n name_n heichel_n at_o the_o entry_n whereof_o the_o laity_n stand_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n lest_o therefore_o their_o nobility_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n or_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n prohibit_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v their_o heichel_n and_o participate_v of_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a evasion_n by_o create_v the_o nobility_n and_o their_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a or_o under_o age_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a in_o that_o only_a deviate_a from_o their_o ancient_a simplicity_n the_o king_n child_n assume_v that_o dignity_n of_o course_n carrying_z a_o cross_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o deaconship_n which_o they_o never_o leave_v off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o portuguese_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o priesthood_n it_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o habessine_a emperor_n the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n john_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v prepare_v such_o little_a chapel_n or_o room_n be_v build_v of_o old_a near_a to_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o their_o vestment_n now_o they_o be_v small_a apartment_n make_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o vestry_n they_o have_v no_o seat_n in_o their_o church_n for_o they_o neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o always_o stand_v during_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o russes_z observe_v to_o this_o day_n as_o believe_v it_o more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o place_n and_o more_o proper_a for_o attention_n than_o to_o sit_v the_o next_o age_n provide_v more_o kind_o for_o infirmity_n permit_v sit_v least_o attention_n shall_v be_v tire_v by_o weariness_n but_o the_o habessine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n between_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a crutch_n to_o lean_a and_o rest_v their_o body_n which_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o out_o of_o weakness_n chance_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n command_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o rise_v in_o these_o word_n ebb_n tarber_n tanse_n you_o that_o sit_v rise_v nay_o such_o be_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o church_n that_o though_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v only_o poor_a low_a dark_a building_n thatch_v with_o straw_n or_o reed_n yet_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o alight_v from_o their_o mule_n and_o walk_v a_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v they_o they_o also_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o spit_v upon_o the_o pavement_n no_o female_n be_v admit_v during_o their_o impurity_n nor_o wife_n that_o have_v know_v their_o husband_n all_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o this_o none_o more_o rigid_a than_o the_o ancient_n who_o only_o admonish_v such_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n picture_n they_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n but_o as_o for_o statue_n or_o sculpture_n engrave_v or_o cast_v they_o abominate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o antipathy_n as_o they_o do_v idol_n perhaps_o because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n why_o shall_v man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o god_n when_o man_n himself_o be_v his_o image_n and_o no_o better_o can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucified_a however_o the_o clergy_n carry_v bare_a cross_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o who_o meet_v they_o reverence_n with_o a_o kiss_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o they_o often_o sign_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o habessine_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n baptism_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o baptise_v a_o person_n or_o person_n of_o full_a age_n which_o there_o many_o time_n happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a begin_v with_o the_o 52_o psalm_n then_o have_v perfume_a the_o person_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o frankincense_n he_o inquire_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a then_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a prayer_n the_o deacon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n frequent_o exhort_v the_o hearer_n to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o neophyte_n head_n which_o do_v the_o neophytes_n lift_v up_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n abjure_v satan_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n and_o lift_v up_o again_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vow_n to_o christ_n which_o do_v they_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n who_o put_v the_o question_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v believe_v which_o end_v the_o party_n again_o be_v anoint_v and_o some_o certain_a piece_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o length_n the_o oil_n be_v so_o pour_v into_o the_o water_n prepare_v for_o the_o baptism_n as_o to_o resemble_v in_o fall_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o several_a other_o prayer_n the_o priest_n descend_v into_o a_o certain_a pool_n make_v on_o purpose_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o person_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o priest_n take_v they_o and_o plunge_v they_o three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o man_n have_v man_n the_o women_z woman_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o lend_v their_o hand_n and_o arm_n to_o their_o friend_n support_v they_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o pool_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v susceptores_fw-la or_o upholder_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v thus_o wash_v and_o once_o more_o anoint_a they_o be_v first_o clad_v with_o a_o white_a under-garment_n to_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o over_o that_o with_o a_o red_a vestment_n in_o token_n of_o their_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n where_o be_v intermix_v with_o christian_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o be_v present_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o benediction_n son_n of_o baptism_n go_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o habessine_n frequent_o call_v the_o christian_n velda_n temqet_o son_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_n let_v we_o thrice_o be_v plunge_v say_v tertullian_n and_o thence_o support_v let_v we_o taste_v the_o society_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v towards_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v
that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o those_o day_n come_v that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n do_v well_o and_o true_o in_o that_o they_o frequent_o fast_v but_o we_o in_o regard_n our_o bridegroom_n be_v return_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v restore_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o his_o church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v set_v fast_n as_o necessary_a but_o to_o say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o true_a fast_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o incontinency_n of_o language_n suppression_n of_o wrath_n and_o ill_a desire_n and_o abstinence_n from_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o with_o st._n austin_n the_o great_a and_o general_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n and_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o age_n which_o be_v perfect_a fast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord's-day_n they_o observe_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n baptism_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v bagnab_n arbgna_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o also_o that_o most_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v rakeb_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o pentecost_n by_o the_o latin_n call_v cantate_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n by_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v apostolical_a as_o for_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o kopt_v greek_n or_o latin_n after_o the_o variance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n some_o they_o admit_v some_o they_o receive_v according_a as_o they_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o religion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n with_o the_o greek_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o oriental_a christian_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a they_o far_o also_o compute_v five_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o nativity_n eight_o year_n less_o than_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n from_o whence_o that_o computation_n be_v make_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o which_o scaliger_n say_v be_v therefore_o do_v because_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v less_o ancient_a by_o eight_o year_n then_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o reason_n home_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o erroneous_a substraction_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o find_n perhaps_o that_o the_o greek_n to_o perfect_v the_o calculation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n have_v substract_v 5508_o year_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o do_v the_o same_o forget_v that_o those_o eight_o year_n be_v already_o want_v or_o else_o have_v settle_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a computation_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o reform_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o find_v these_o eight_o year_n to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o however_o it_o fall_v out_o let_v any_o one_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o eight_o year_n must_v be_v add_v to_o their_o computation_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o agree_a time_n of_o any_o certain_a transaction_n their_o year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n as_o among_o we_o but_o each_o month_n as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n have_v but_o thirty_o day_n therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o solar_a year_n to_o every_o three_o year_n they_o add_v five_o day_n to_o every_o four_o year_n six_o day_n which_o by_o a_o word_n borrow_a from_o the_o greek_a they_o call_v pagomen_n hence_o it_o happen_v that_o their_o feast_n go_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n account_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o number_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o we_o which_o happen_v among_o the_o european_n use_v the_o julian_n account_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o with_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o observe_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o scaliger_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o autumn_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o to_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n they_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o finish_v the_o read_n of_o one_o evangelist_n quite_o through_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chronological_a computation_n you_o shall_v find_v add_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o nuptial_a rite_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o habessine_a church_n however_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o they_o that_o marry_v more_o than_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v man_n godly_a and_o christianly_o virtuous_a this_o alvarez_n assert_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o host_n at_o dobarra_n have_v three_o wife_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o seven_o and_o thirty_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n until_o he_o at_o last_o put_v two_o of_o they_o away_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o inquire_v how_o the_o metropolitan_a behave_v himself_o towards_o their_o king_n who_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o the_o habessinian_n king_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a custom_n beside_o several_a wife_n lawful_o marry_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o keep_v several_a concubine_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o solomon_n from_o who_o they_o boast_v their_o descent_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n will_v not_o grant_v absolution_n to_o susneus_n before_o he_o have_v dismiss_v all_o his_o supernumerary_a wife_n retain_v only_o the_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o no_o small_a wonder_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o better_o agree_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o loose_a in_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o other_o so_o strict_a especial_o where_o the_o dispute_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o name_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v even_o to_o distant_a degree_n for_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n want_v term_n of_o distinction_n call_v one_o another_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n thus_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o a_o lay_v person_n may_v however_o no_o marriage_n but_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o divine_a authority_n be_v honour_v with_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n nor_o those_o neither_o public_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o clergyman_n to_o who_o the_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v other_o people_n be_v marry_v either_o at_o home_n or_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n however_o all_o secular_a person_n have_v also_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n when_o they_o please_v for_o upon_o any_o slight_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v the_o king_n judge_n present_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n if_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o marry_v another_o the_o first_o be_v decease_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v their_o function_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v much_o more_o peaceful_a and_o more_o durable_a to_o conclude_v with_o their_o burial_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v well_o wash_v and_o sum_v with_o incense_n they_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o proper_a garment_n if_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n cover_v with_o a_o bull_n hide_v which_o do_v the_o clergy_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a lade_v
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o matzua_n he_o will_v order_v some_o person_n to_o be_v there_o both_o to_o give_v they_o a_o besit_a reception_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o his_o court._n beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o fearful_a lest_o the_o portugal_n as_o it_o have_v befall_v several_a other_o king_n in_o india_n shall_v make_v he_o their_o tributary_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n power_n into_o his_o country_n a_o great_a force_n of_o soldier_n arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o fire-arm_n especial_o remember_v what_o great_a exploit_n a_o small_a number_n of_o portugal_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o a_o jealousy_n that_o not_o long_o after_o increase_v to_o that_o height_n that_o when_o king_n david_n have_v serious_o negotiate_v with_o roderigo_n limez_n the_o portugal_n ambassador_n about_o the_o recovery_n and_o fortification_n of_o matzua_n and_o suaqena_n and_o have_v also_o offer_v assistance_n of_o force_n provision_n and_o money_n afterward_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o no_o far_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o portuguese_n aid_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v be_v utter_o refuse_v so_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n with_o the_o island_n adjoin_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o give_v admission_n to_o the_o portugal_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a domination_n but_o now_o claudius_n answer_n be_v return_v into_o india_n strange_o surprise_v the_o patriarch_n barret_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a according_a to_o their_o wish_n thereupon_o after_o long_a deliberation_n they_o come_v to_o this_o result_n lest_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v hazard_v with_o a_o prince_n ill_o affect_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n by_o who_o recommendation_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v send_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v remain_v in_o india_n with_o melchior_n caymero_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o oviedo_n shall_v go_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v his_o measure_n by_o the_o event_n of_o oviedo_n be_v success_n oviedo_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v away_o with_o five_o more_o associate_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o isaac_n at_o that_o time_n bahrnagass_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n the_o common_a people_n ignorant_a of_o their_o errand_n nor_o altogether_o averse_a to_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n receive_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o kindness_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_v their_o hand_n the_o romanist_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o occasion_n resolve_v upon_o a_o procession_n from_o their_o own_o to_o the_o habessine_a church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o behold_v with_o mutual_a charity_n without_o the_o least_o upbrade_n or_o reproach_n of_o the_o novelty_n the_o king_n also_o entertain_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n only_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v talk_v to_o he_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o prudent_a person_n and_o worthy_a the_o high_a dignity_n he_o enjoy_v he_o always_o carry_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a moderation_n towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o still_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v every_o where_o free_o exercise_v and_o no_o man_n forbid_v who_o defired_a to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o so_o much_o favour_n begin_v to_o press_v the_o king_n more_o urgent_o that_o at_o length_n without_o more_o delay_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v in_o sacred_a thing_n give_v their_o obedience_n to_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n nor_o do_v he_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v innovation_n and_o disturb_v his_o people_n well_o content_v with_o their_o abuna_n but_o the_o bishop_n still_o continue_v his_o importunity_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o from_o a_o region_n so_o far_o distant_a upon_o so_o honest_a a_o negotiation_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n oviedo_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o spin_v out_o delay_n and_o hear_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a together_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o any_o alteration_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v beseech_v he_o that_o claudius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o that_o his_o father_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v a_o abuna_n from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o promise_v obedience_n to_o thou_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v concern_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o thing_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n and_o hear_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v foil_v shall_v acknowledge_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v maintain_v for_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v well_o consider_v who_o advice_n he_o take_v or_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n that_o the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o parent_n or_o kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o relation_n who_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n advice_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v his_o intention_n to_o his_o near_a friend_n whether_o the_o king_n make_v any_o answer_n or_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o gregory_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n command_n and_o letter_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o alvarez_n bermudes_n and_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n make_v of_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o susneus_n the_o habessine_n have_v never_o know_v what_o that_o obedience_n mean_v hour_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o distrust_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n permit_v frequent_a dispute_n not_o yet_o make_v public_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n from_o this_o tellez_n report_n that_o the_o habessine_a doctor_n appear_v very_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a in_o all_o their_o dispute_n as_o never_o have_v study_v logic_n syllogism_n nor_o enthymeme_v nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v ready_o judge_v of_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o such_o dispute_n tellez_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o claudius_n â—â—ary_n of_o the_o illiterateness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n undertake_v the_o discourse_n himself_o and_o give_v oviedo_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_n moreover_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o habessine_n when_o they_o be_v worsted_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o always_o boast_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o all_o those_o dispute_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v more_o convenient_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n decline_v the_o combat_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o other_o write_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v permit_v to_o visit_v the_o european_a region_n oviedo_n impatient_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n and_o find_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o ethiopic_a prince_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o resolve_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a but_o unseasonable_a course_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n he_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n where_o in_o he_o brand_v the_o habessine_n with_o several_a heresy_n and_o exhort_v his_o portuguese_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v claudius_n for_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o when_o once_o it_o refuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v by_o affront_n and_o revile_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v
think_v that_o any_o prince_n will_v suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v traduce_v for_o heretic_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n not_o long_o after_o claudius_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o adelan_n to_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n adamas-saghed_n succeed_v a_o person_n quite_o of_o another_o disposition_n as_o one_o that_o retain_v nothing_o of_o his_o moderation_n or_o clemency_n for_o whatever_o indulgency_n claudius_n have_v grant_v to_o oviedo_n and_o the_o embracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o recall_v they_o all_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v that_o the_o habessine_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o portuguese_n shall_v exercise_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o other_o severe_a edict_n declare_v open_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v therefore_o punish_v by_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o attribute_v adversity_n or_o prosperity_n to_o neglect_a or_o protect_v religion_n nay_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o have_v send_v for_o oviedo_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o continue_v divulge_v and_o sow_v roman_a paradox_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n he_o draw_v his_o scymiter_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o unless_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n have_v prevent_v he_o have_v undoubted_o dispatch_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n of_o affair_n retire_v to_o fremona_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v thirty_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o barret_n the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n officiate_v among_o his_o own_o portuguese_n without_o any_o further_a molestation_n in_o regard_v that_o melec-saghed_n after_o his_o father_n violent_a death_n show_v himself_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a to_o the_o portuguese_n who_o behave_v themselves_o more_o modest_o give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o provocation_n but_o at_o length_n all_o the_o avenue_n into_o habessinia_n be_v shutup_a by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o be_v all_o take_v and_o slay_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o portuguese_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v decease_v there_o be_v none_o remain_v alive_a to_o officiate_v divine_a service_n at_o length_n melchior_n silvanus_n a_o indian_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n ann_n in_o goa_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n disguise_v both_o by_o his_o language_n and_o colour_n venture_v into_o ethiopia_n and_o there_o officiate_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o peter_n pays_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o india_n leave_v the_o say_v peter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o all_o alone_a in_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o new_a mission_n and_o its_o success_n till_o the_o come_v of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o portuguese_n very_o low_a in_o habessinia_n new_a hope_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o peter_n pays_n who_o teach_v school_n at_o fremona_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o curious_o receive_v he_o and_o permit_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o abrogate_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o obtain_v the_o king_n friendship_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o portugal_n letter_n the_o king_n therefore_o hate_v and_o slay_v susneus_n succeed_v he_o perceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n several_a dispute_n the_o king_n brother_n embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n susneus_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v a_o public_a dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n the_o habessine_n confute_v the_o king_n edict_n a_o disobedient_a monk_n punish_v the_o metropolitan_a complain_n the_o event_n the_o edict_n renew_v the_o alexandrinians_n provoke_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_n the_o king_n resist_v simeon_n reply_v thence_o a_o rebellion_n the_o metropolitan_n anathema_n elius_n the_o head_n of_o the_o conspirator_n slay_v so_o be_v simeon_n the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a the_o effect_n jonael_n the_o viceroy_n revolt_v the_o king_n defend_v the_o abrogation_n jonael_n hide_v himself_o slay_a by_o the_o gallant_n the_o people_n of_o damota_n rebel_n vanquish_a the_o king_n public_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n new_a commotion_n by_o his_o son_n gabrael_n he_o be_v slay_v the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n in_o habessinia_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v conceive_v vast_a hope_n of_o total_a conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o few_o countryman_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o not_o have_v any_o priest_n to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n among_o they_o move_v therefore_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o conscience_n they_o take_v it_o into_o serious_a consideration_n lest_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o subject_v abassia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o own_o countryman_n professor_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n who_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o forsake_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a study_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o priest_n to_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o indeed_o many_o have_v attempt_v the_o journey_n but_o in_o vain_a till_o at_o length_n with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a century_n new_a hope_n begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o for_o peter_n pay_v after_o his_o first_o unfortunate_a attempt_n which_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o various_a hazard_n and_o a_o captivity_n in_o arabia_n undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n into_o ethiopia_n wherein_o he_o prosperous_o succeed_v be_v well_o skilled_a both_o in_o the_o country_n custom_n and_o foreign_a language_n and_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o temperature_n of_o those_o climate_n john_n gabriel_n a_o famous_a portuguese_n colonel_n have_v give_v king_n jacob_n then_o reign_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o young_a prince_n with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o high_a commendation_n which_o he_o give_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o winter_n be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v zadenghel_n be_v advance_v in_o his_o room_n thereupon_o peter_n pay_v keep_v himself_o still_o at_o fremona_n where_o not_o believe_v his_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v than_o in_o instruct_v the_o portugese_n child_n he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o the_o ripe_a ingenuity_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o manure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o any_o question_n propound_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n a_o thing_n both_o unwonted_a and_o wonderful_a to_o the_o habessine_n to_o hear_v from_o child_n what_o they_o can_v hardly_o expect_v from_o person_n of_o year_n and_o experience_n but_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonderful_a neither_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n that_o can_v fit_v himself_o to_o all_o humour_n of_o a_o affable_a and_o complaisant_a temper_n and_o well_o skill_a not_o only_o in_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o fame_n of_o so_o acute_a and_o laborious_a a_o person_n and_o so_o happy_a in_o his_o instruction_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o neighbour_a region_n in_o a_o short_a time_n reach_v the_o young_a king_n ear_n who_o be_v covetous_a to_o see_v such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o scholar_n by_o his_o letter_n invite_v he_o to_o court_n thereupon_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1604._o accompany_v with_o two_o portuguese_a youth_n arrive_v at_o court_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o without_o great_a distaste_n take_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o sloth_n compare_v to_o peter_n diligence_n and_o industry_n render_v they_o contemptible_a to_o most_o the_o next_o day_n several_a dispute_n begin_v about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v both_o favourable_o and_o patient_o to_o hear_v mass_n be_v also_o say_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v with_o which_o zadenghel_n be_v so_o take_v that_o have_v communicate_v his_o intention_n to_o some_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n he_o resolve_v to_o submit_v
himself_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o do_v it_o public_o he_o first_o conjure_v peter_n not_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o request_v a_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o rome_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n although_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o unexpected_a a_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o infuse_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o contain_v himself_o only_o what_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o to_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o extol_v the_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n delay_n the_o secret_a with_o which_o he_o have_v trust_v peter_n under_o oath_n he_o himself_o make_v public_a and_o present_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v any_o long_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o check_v his_o celerity_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o career_n however_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o clement_n the_o viii_o and_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o deliver_v to_o peter_n care_n for_o their_o safe_a and_o honourable_a conveyance_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o offer_v his_o friendship_n his_o soldier_n and_o his_o workman_n and_o withal_o request_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o private_o carry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v at_o these_o undermine_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n wherefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o fly_v he_o in_o battle_n zadenghel_n be_v slay_v all_o peter_n great_a hope_n vanish_v of_o a_o sudden_a not_o only_o through_o zadenghel_n fall_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o ensue_v between_o jacob_n and_o susneus_n contend_v for_o the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o so_o all_o promotion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n surcease_v till_o jacob_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n susneus_n become_v lord_n of_o habessinia_n who_o again_o kind_o receive_v and_o entertain_v peter_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o to_o all_o his_o request_n lend_v a_o most_o gracious_a ear._n the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o habessinia_n be_v then_o but_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n there_o not_o have_v be_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o country_n for_o about_o fourscore_o year_n so_o that_o perpetual_a war_n have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o study_n of_o peaceful_a art_n nor_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o their_o church_n but_o less_o to_o obviate_v the_o encroachment_n of_o insinuate_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n the_o metropolitan_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ignorant_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v take_v no_o more_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n only_o they_o take_v up_o their_o time_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o due_a examination_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o nobility_n observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o instruct_v the_o habessine_a youth_n their_o zeal_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n their_o eloquence_n in_o preach_v unheard_a of_o before_o their_o sanctity_n of_o live_v so_o necessary_a among_o neophytes_n and_o proselyte_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o much_o admiration_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o no_o other_o way_n for_o restore_v their_o decay_a ecclesiastical_a worship_n but_o by_o their_o mean_n therefore_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o request_v their_o friendship_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n peter_n pay_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o add_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o king_n affection_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n frequent_a disputation_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o the_o chief_a theme_n be_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v easy_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o habessine_n themselves_o give_v the_o father_n great_a advantage_n over_o the_o ethiopian_a doctor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n ras-seelaxus_a the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n public_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n open_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n who_o example_n many_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n both_o colonel_n and_o captain_n follow_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o constant_a towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1623._o promise_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o patriarch_n send_v from_o rome_n so_o that_o necessary_a succour_n be_v send_v he_o withal_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accomplish_v a_o business_n of_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n he_o also_o signify_v his_o intention_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o father_n antonio_n fernandez_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o equipage_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n public_o favour_v the_o roman_a religion_n without_o any_o opposition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o sword_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a worship_n only_o the_o monk_n remain_v behind_o who_o be_v baffle_v still_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n of_o dispute_n therefore_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o rash_o but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a dispute_n where_o he_o enjoin_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v present_a the_o subject_a of_o the_o disputation_n be_v again_o the_o repeat_v question_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o no_o question_n it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o tellez_n have_v write_v that_o the_o habessine_n be_v vanquish_v upon_o the_o first_o onset_n for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n support_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n and_o reason_n afford_v a_o easy_a victory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o dispute_n appoint_v some_o few_o day_n after_o which_o prove_v no_o less_o successful_a than_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o war_n have_v now_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o now_o truth_n have_v merit_v her_o triumph_n put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o person_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n between_o themselves_o real_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o one_o divine_a person_n this_o edict_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o one_o particular_a monk_n more_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a than_o true_o zealous_a who_o be_v for_o his_o contumacy_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o irreverent_o than_o become_v he_o be_v severe_o scourge_v for_o his_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o which_o chastisement_n though_o the_o monk_n be_v only_o sensible_a yet_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o keep_v other_o in_o awe_n who_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o malapertness_n think_v he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o two_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a at_o that_o time_n absent_a hasten_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o complaint_n that_o unusual_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o dispute_v about_o religion_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n well_o understand_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o father_n in_o dispute_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o disputation_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o to_o which_o simeon_n have_v not_o a_o
word_n to_o say_v and_o thus_o a_o second_o victory_n be_v win_v from_o the_o primate_n of_o ethiopia_n himself_o a_o more_o severe_a edict_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o crier_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o person_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_n by_o this_o so_o sharp_a a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o loud_a signal_n to_o battle_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n as_o to_o engage_v divide_v party_n in_o blood_n and_o massacre_n about_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o acknowledge_v both_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o a_o word_n but_o let_v the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o will_v such_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o ethiopia_n as_o be_v altogether_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o than_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n what_o must_v they_o expect_v if_o other_o question_n shall_v be_v start_v about_o innovation_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n exasperate_v with_o these_o fair_a pretence_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n jamanaxus_n alias_o emana_n christos_fw-la another_o of_o the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o last_o almost_o all_o the_o interest_v clergy_n and_o monk_n meet_v and_o hold_v consultation_n together_o to_o prevent_v the_o threaten_a mischief_n and_o last_o combine_v to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o settle_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n simeon_n under_o pretence_n of_o incumbent_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a religion_n fix_v a_o excommunication_n public_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o camp_n against_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n or_o venture_v to_o dispute_v concern_v it_o the_o king_n though_o high_o offend_v with_o this_o unexpected_a boldness_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o revenge_v himself_o however_o he_o publish_a another_o edict_n whereby_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n that_o so_o please_v to_o embrace_v and_o exercise_v the_o father_n religion_n already_o establish_v by_o fair_a dispute_n and_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n which_o so_o little_o terrify_v the_o undaunted_a metropolitan_a that_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o that_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n the_o moderate_a party_n bewail_v these_o paper_n skirmish_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v break_v forth_o and_o end_n in_o slaughter_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n decree_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n sensible_a of_o these_o fear_n several_a of_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o king_n mother_n ite-hamelmala_a most_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o raise_v up_o implacable_a sedition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a with_o many_o monk_n and_o nun_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n and_o implore_v the_o king_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n at_o last_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o another_o colloquy_n which_o continue_v for_o six_o day_n one_o after_o another_o but_o without_o any_o success_n a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o dispute_n after_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o change_v a_o religion_n so_o quiet_o establish_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v the_o king_n remain_v inexorable_a and_o immovable_a so_o that_o the_o petitioner_n depart_v full_o freight_v with_o exasperation_n and_o rebellion_n immediate_o all_o hope_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n be_v next_o unsheathe_v whence_o follow_v those_o terrible_a commotion_n and_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v almost_o ruine_v the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v jamanaxus_n aelius_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n viceroy_n of_o tigra_n the_o eunuch_n caflo_n and_o several_a other_o but_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o their_o rebellion_n and_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n the_o metropolitan_a cause_v a_o new_a and_o more_o severe_a excommunication_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o which_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o latin_a religion_n be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n rely_v upon_o the_o king_n favour_n hasten_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a that_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o end_n they_o translate_v maldonatus_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n toletus_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ribera_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o other_o into_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n which_o some_o esteem_v other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o amharic_a word_n contemn_v as_o full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latin_a write_v in_o ethiopic_a character_n they_o abhor_v they_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_a spell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alexandrian_n fall_v upon_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o bitter_a invective_n that_o may_v be_v those_o paper_n skirmish_n be_v general_o the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o bloody_a dispute_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o aelius_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v all_o the_o frank_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o tigra_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o which_o mean_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o complete_a army_n he_o open_o rebel_n simeon_n curse_v the_o frank_n but_o load_v aelius_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o which_o he_o no_o doubt_v rely_v resolve_v to_o fight_v his_o father_n in_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o contrary_n fierce_a therefore_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o young_a blood_n and_o over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o faction_n not_o stay_v so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o breakfast_n but_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o fury_n and_o rage_n only_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n about_o he_o he_o leap_v his_o horse_n into_o his_o father_n camp_n ask_v where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o so_o what_o between_o the_o astonishment_n of_o some_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o other_o what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v he_o ride_v up_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n pavilion_n where_o at_o length_n the_o alarm_n be_v take_v he_o be_v soon_o surround_v stone_v and_o stab_v to_o death_n and_o so_o dear_o pay_v for_o his_o rashness_n the_o captain_n thus_o slay_v the_o soldier_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n simeon_n between_o the_o fugitive_n and_o the_o pursuer_n stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n stupify_v whether_o not_o at_o first_o observe_v or_o neglect_v as_o a_o clergyman_n but_o at_o length_n be_v know_v he_o be_v slay_v among_o the_o crowd_n both_o their_o head_n be_v send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n the_o eunuch_n caflo_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o jamanaxus_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o kindred_n of_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v life_n and_o encouragement_n the_o king_n who_o be_v never_o fearful_a now_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o victory_n now_o question_n other_o head_n of_o religion_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o judaical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o edict_n some_o person_n without_o a_o name_n have_v write_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n reflect_v severe_o upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o he_o call_v the_o kindred_n of_o pilate_n as_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o withal_o sharp_o menace_v
against_o he_o find_v himself_o inferior_a in_o force_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o inaccessible_a rock_n of_o shewa_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o a_o certain_a well-bribed_a gallan_n he_o be_v allure_v to_o come_v forth_o who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ras-seelax_a come_v to_o the_o unwary_a young_a prince_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n which_o while_o he_o be_v inveagle_v out_o to_o expect_v in_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n he_o be_v there_o surround_v by_o a_o select_a party_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o pay_v for_o his_o rash_a belief_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n into_o habessinia_n and_o how_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n there_o alphonsus_n mendez_n make_v patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o inauguration_n and_o journey_n to_o goa_n etc._n etc._n their_o miserable_a reception_n at_o first_o his_o difficult_a passage_n by_o land_n meet_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o come_v to_o fremona_n thence_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o court_n ras-seelax's_a behaviour_n blame_v the_o solemnity_n conclude_v with_o a_o anathema_n new_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n the_o woman_n command_v to_o swear_v the_o patriarchal_a see_n new_a disturbance_n occasion_v by_o the_o new_a computation_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n reiterated_a sermon_n visitation_n and_o confirmation_n a_o countryman_n be_v joke_v a_o seminary_n tecla-george_n revolt_v suppress_v and_o hang_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n excommunicate_v upon_o a_o slight_a occasion_n by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o pardon_v at_o the_o king_n intercession_n their_o courtier_n offend_v their_o indignation_n increase_v and_o why_o a_o witch_n imprison_v by_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o alienates_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o he_o his_o authority_n decrease_v through_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o act_n of_o ras_n seelax_n the_o agawi_n revolt_n the_o king_n be_v ill_a success_n ras-seelax_a more_o prosperous_a against_o luca-marjam_a kebax_n kill_v and_o teker-egzi_a these_o mischief_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_n melcax_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o regal_a power_n ras_n seelax_n accuse_v his_o good_n confiscate_v the_o father_n render_v odious_a to_o the_o king_n their_o indulgency_n laugh_v at_o serthax_n unhappy_a revolt_n a_o new_a expedition_n against_o the_o lasti_fw-la prosperous_a at_o first_o at_o last_o unfortunate_a the_o father_n tax_v the_o king_n indulge_v the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o patriarch_n offend_v another_o more_o mild_a edict_n but_o too_o late_a of_o these_o prosperous_a success_n the_o father_n write_v present_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o portugal_n but_o very_o prudent_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o decree_v at_o first_o lest_o the_o design_n of_o another_o patriarch_n like_o that_o of_o nonius_n barret_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o when_o king_n susneus_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n request_v a_o patriarch_n and_o have_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o conclave_n than_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o send_v into_o some_o portuguese_n province_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o than_o king_n of_o portugal_n as_o well_o as_o spain_n alphonsus_n mendez_n a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n by_o nativity_n a_o portuguese_n a_o doctor_n in_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o claim_v ethiopia_n peculiarly_a to_o itself_o as_o a_o province_n by_o they_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v create_v patriarch_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v occasion_v great_a emulation_n have_v a_o person_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n or_o society_n be_v inaugurate_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1624._o he_o set_v sail_n and_o arrive_v at_o goa_n where_o understanding_n that_o all_o thing_n succeed_v to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o far_a journey_n in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o arrive_v at_o dios_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bannian_a vessel_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o red-sea_n but_o they_o be_v the_o year_n before_o overburdened_a by_o the_o covetous_a exaction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o fear_v the_o arabian_a pirate_n have_v leave_v off_o trade_n into_o those_o part_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o dio_n he_o be_v seasonable_o forewarn_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o come_v near_o suaqena_n or_o matzua_n but_o to_o make_v to_o right_n for_o baylur_v a_o port_n of_o dancala_n there_o he_o arrive_v the_o three_o of_o april_n follow_v with_o six_o companion_n four_o father_n and_o two_o friar_n the_o father_n be_v 1._o john_n velasco_n castellano_n 2._o hierome_n lobo_n or_o wolph_n which_o name_n lest_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o ill_a omen_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o change_v for_o another_o 3._o bruno_n de_fw-fr santa_n cruse_n 4._o francisco_n marquese_n the_o friar_n be_v emanuel_n luis_n steward_n john_n martin_n attendants_z he_o have_v thirteen_o one_o servant_n five_o musician_n three_o habessine_n two_o bricklayer_n and_o their_o apprentice_n for_o the_o building_n of_o church_n and_o house_n which_o the_o ethiopic_a father_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o king_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o dancala_n a_o mahometan_a but_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o habessine_n but_o the_o recommendation_n be_v so_o early_o and_o he_o come_v so_o late_o that_o the_o viceroy_n have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o his_o reception_n there_o be_v very_o lamentable_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o provision_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n make_v for_o he_o and_o their_o host_n where_o they_o lodge_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o covetous_a that_o instead_o of_o receive_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o purchase_v their_o sorry_a convenience_n with_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o avarice_n they_o can_v not_o get_v mule_n or_o horse_n enough_o to_o carry_v themselves_o and_o their_o luggage_n so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v over_o the_o rugged_a and_o parch_a earth_n in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o intolerable_a heat_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o better_o entertain_v for_o sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o viceroy_n himself_o all_z their_z present_v not_o suffice_v to_o gratify_v the_o impatient_a appetite_n of_o his_o avarice_n part_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a varlet_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o owner_n of_o their_o carriage-horse_n they_o travel_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o the_o gallant_n over_o place_n where_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o slay_a till_o at_o last_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n overcome_v they_o be_v meet_v by_o emanuel_n barradas_n with_o some_o other_o portuguese_n and_o habessine_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o tigra_n who_o furnish_v they_o with_o provision_n carriages_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o refreshment_n they_o begin_v to_o ascend_v the_o tower_a mountain_n of_o abassia_n and_o the_o five_o day_n after_o through_o more_o gladsome_a and_o verdant_a field_n and_o more_o grateful_a opportunity_n of_o rest_v themselves_o they_o arrive_v at_o fremona_n where_o they_o stay_v not_o only_o all_o the_o winter_n but_o all_o october_n and_o november_n be_v both_o unhealthy_a month_n in_o december_n they_o arrive_v at_o gorgora_n where_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v with_o a_o noble_a attendance_n and_o great_a applause_n the_o patriarch_n enter_v the_o camp_n and_o after_o mass_n say_v be_v conduct_v into_o the_o king_n pavilion_n and_o there_o by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o little_a chair_n equal_a to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o king_n that_o upon_o the_o xi_o day_n of_o february_n 1626._o he_o shall_v public_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o day_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n basilides_n appear_v the_o king_n brother_n the_o viceroy_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o their_o dignity_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o room_n be_v two_o little_a chair_n but_o very_o rich_a set_v one_o by_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n upon_o the_o left_a be_v so_o sit_v the_o patriarch_n
all_o occasion_n of_o new_a disturbance_n some_o there_o be_v that_o open_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o priest_n under_o roman_a ordination_n to_o officiate_v in_o their_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v outright_o as_o for_o the_o country_n people_n though_o they_o be_v passive_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o they_o like_v their_o own_o old_a way_n best_a among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o cuff_n of_o confirmation_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o neighbour_n how_o he_o do_v never_o worse_a say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v be_v since_o i_o receive_v the_o patriarch_n box_n of_o the_o ear_n more_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seminary_n set_v up_o for_o the_o education_n as_o well_o of_o the_o habessine_n as_o portugese_n child_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o who_o and_o to_o invite_v other_o they_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o young_a lad_n to_o act_n a_o comedy_n after_o the_o european_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o devil_n upon_o the_o stage_n as_o the_o scene_n require_v some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v they_o real_a hobgoblin_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o school_n cry_v out_o wajelan_n wajelan_n sajetanet_fw-la ametzea_fw-la o_o dear_a o_o dear_a they_o have_v bring_v we_o devil_n but_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n more_o terrify_v the_o wise_a sort_n for_o tecla-george_n another_o of_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n at_o difference_n with_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o two_o nobleman_n gebra-marjam_a and_o john_n acayo_n revolt_v open_o and_o by_o a_o crier_n solemn_o proclaim_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o roman_a worship_n and_o will_v protect_v the_o alexandrian_a by_o force_n of_o arms._n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v he_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o crucifix_n rosary_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o popish_a superstition_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o confederate_n he_o take_v his_o chaplain_n abba_n jacob_n who_o officiate_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o after_o he_o have_v despoil_a he_o of_o his_o steal_v and_o hood_n put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n can_v not_o brook_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n and_o therefore_o send_v kebax_n viceroy_n of_o tigra_n with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o who_o use_v such_o extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o he_o soon_o surprise_v the_o secure_a and_o unprovided_a rebel_n overthrow_v his_o army_n and_o take_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n adera_n prisoner_n who_o because_o they_o have_v so_o furious_o and_o contemptuous_o act_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v both_o hang_v upon_o a_o high_a tree_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a lady_n can_v prevail_v though_o they_o plead_v hard_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o their_o sex_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o before_o know_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o a_o noblewoman_n be_v hang_v especial_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o behold_v so_o sad_a and_o infamous_a a_o spectacle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pity_v she_o because_o they_o think_v her_o innocent_a but_o for_o the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o punishment_n after_o this_o follow_v several_a other_o accident_n which_o as_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a odium_n upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a averseness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o one_o single_a act_n and_o show_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n have_v take_v a_o pet_n against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n for_o some_o frivolous_a business_n that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n thunders_z out_o a_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o send_v he_o post_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o certain_a farm_n which_o the_o monk_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o nobleman_n though_o a_o soldier_n hear_v such_o a_o most_o dreadful_a excommunication_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v send_v pack_v to_o hell_n lade_v with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n like_o one_o thunderstruckk_a fall_v into_o a_o sound_n and_o lay_v for_o dead_a but_o the_o storm_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o present_o the_o king_n step_v in_o to_o his_o relief_n by_o who_o interposition_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n he_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n however_o it_o be_v a_o act_n which_o the_o nobility_n take_v most_o heinous_o to_o heart_n among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o that_o frown_v and_o chafe_v out_o of_o mere_a indignation_n to_o see_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o servitude_n that_o a_o foreign_a priest_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o much_o arrogance_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bequeath_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n a_o ancient_n and_o famous_a personage_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o litigious_a farm_n which_o the_o king_n may_v take_v when_o he_o please_v from_o the_o monk_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o owner_n this_o flame_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n for_o the_o icegue_n or_o chief_a abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o that_o time_n late_o decease_a who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o abuna_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n consecrate_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o obstinate_a zealot_n for_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n thereupon_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o have_v sound_o reprove_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v the_o church_n profane_v by_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o it_o the_o rector_n dread_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o the_o same_o dismal_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n thunderbolt_n that_o lay_v the_o great_a commander_n sprawl_v without_o expect_v any_o new_a command_n cause_v the_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o and_o throw_v by_o this_o the_o habessine_n heavy_o exclaim_v against_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o frank_n exercise_v more_o cruel_a severity_n upon_o they_o than_o their_o most_o exasperate_v enemy_n ever_o practise_v among_o they_o to_o deprive_v their_o dead_a of_o decent_a burial_n now_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o the_o live_n be_v to_o expect_v tellez_n add_v that_o a_o certain_a old_a woman_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o witch_n but_o be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n because_o it_o give_v distaste_v for_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habessine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o magician_n or_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v unjust_o wrong_v who_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incense_v the_o king_n himself_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o separate_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n as_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n the_o ancient_a metropolitan_o never_o dare_v to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o alienate_v his_o affection_n both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o to_o bring_v down_o and_o curb_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o seem_v so_o intolerable_a to_o they_o more_o especial_o because_o they_o find_v he_o still_o inexorable_a in_o matrimonial_a cause_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a and_o canon-law_n but_o chief_o in_o case_n of_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_n they_o begin_v their_o address_n to_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v without_o bring_v great_a mischief_n upon_o himself_o first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o say_v mass_n after_o the_o ancient_a ethiopian_a manner_n for_o that_o the_o patriarch_n may_v mend_v the_o ancient_a form_n where_o necessity_n require_v without_o abrogate_a the_o whole_a that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o ancient_a service_n will_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a in_o regard_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o worship_n the_o patriarch_n give_v way_n to_o their_o
want_v elate_a with_o these_o golden_a promise_n his_o temerity_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o be_v the_o undoubted_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o viceroy_n into_o tigra_n to_o this_o viceroy_n he_o allow_v a_o select_a band_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o convoy_n but_o they_o neglectful_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o military_a duty_n take_v their_o pleasure_n so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n by_o the_o royalist_n they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v four_o thousand_o of_o their_o party_n behind_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n while_o the_o shatter_v remainder_n speed_v back_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n upon_o the_o unwary_a conduct_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o lastaneer_n intent_n upon_o revenge_n have_v at_o length_n the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o royalist_n who_o be_v straggle_v to_o destroy_v the_o approach_a harvest_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o with_o equal_a slaughter_n for_o slaughter_n thus_o fortune_n balance_v both_o side_n the_o author_n of_o these_o miscarriage_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o as_o soon_o find_v by_o those_o that_o watch_v their_o opportunity_n for_o present_o ras-seelax_a be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n order_n and_o have_v not_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o overpower_a combatant_n and_o his_o enemy_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o article_n be_v frame_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v which_o he_o do_v and_o justify_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o in_o word_n indeed_o he_o be_v acquit_v but_o in_o fact_n condemn_v for_o he_o be_v again_o degrade_v and_o all_o his_o feudary_a possession_n and_o military_a employment_n grant_v away_o to_o basilides_n thus_o ras-seelax_a be_v once_o more_o lay_v by_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o undermine_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n for_o against_o they_o the_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o as_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o empire_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n so_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o secular_o to_o this_o end_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o temple_n and_o residency_n they_o rear_v up_o castle_n and_o wall_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o be_v expel_v with_o spear_n and_o arrow_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o suggest_v which_o if_o the_o king_n now_o through_o age_n more_o jealous_a do_v not_o absolute_o believe_v yet_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o with_o a_o more_o easy_a attention_n however_o outward_o and_o public_a he_o show_v the_o same_o kindness_n and_o affability_n to_o the_o father_n as_o before_o and_o kind_o receive_v the_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o diploma_n of_o the_o jubilee_n open_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o and_o then_o grant_v to_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v deride_v by_o most_o man_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v those_o great_a virtue_n of_o indulgency_n which_o the_o bishop_n boast_v of_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v this_o who_o also_o forgive_v sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n to_o which_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grant_v indulgency_n however_o the_o habessine_n as_o if_o those_o indulgency_n have_v afford_v material_n for_o sin_n bend_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n for_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o lastaneer_n so_o well_o succeed_v sertzazax_n new_o make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n so_o ill_o repay_v the_o king_n for_o his_o new_a favour_n that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v from_o he_o himself_o but_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v in_o the_o young_a basilides_n to_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v advance_v another_o young_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v reign_v himself_o under_o his_o name_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v he_o be_v drub_v to_o death_n seven_o of_o his_o accomplice_n lose_v their_o head_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a agent_n because_o he_o have_v vent_v horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o a_o iron_n hook_v drive_v into_o a_o high_a stake_n upon_o which_o after_o he_o have_v hang_v a_o whole_a day_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o provocation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n run_v through_o the_o body_n with_o several_a spear_n and_o so_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o and_o such_o lamentable_a accident_n as_o these_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o most_o people_n and_o the_o lastaneer_n despair_v of_o pardon_n hear_v of_o such_o horrid_a execution_n be_v the_o more_o resolute_a in_o their_o rebellion_n thereupon_o the_o king_n undertake_v a_o new_a expedition_n with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o and_o have_v take_v the_o very_a head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o rebel_n have_v he_o not_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o rich_a plunder_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o skulk_v holes_n so_o many_o wide_a and_o spacious_a rock_n where_o those_o savage_n live_v and_o hide_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n can_v neither_o be_v assail_v nor_o take_v it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o fortune_n wheel_v about_o the_o rebel_n overthrow_v a_o select_a party_n of_o the_o king_n force_n and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o all_o their_o force_n lie_v hover_v about_o the_o king_n army_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n want_v provision_n the_o king_n therefore_o fear_v to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o those_o narrow_a strait_n retire_v into_o dembea_n before_o the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n more_o than_o it_o be_v think_v he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v that_o as_o it_o diminish_v his_o own_o fame_n so_o it_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o now_o the_o father_n great_a enemy_n behold_v the_o king_n be_v melancholy_a redouble_v their_o complaint_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peaceful_a day_n in_o ethiopia_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a religion_n but_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v still_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v from_o their_o infancy_n before_o foreign_a innovation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o who_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o circumcision_n be_v evil_a that_o the_o holiday_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v better_a than_o the_o ethiopic_a that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o holiday_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o seven_o how_o much_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o ras-seelax_a and_o other_o that_o endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o design_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expostulation_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v especial_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o appease_v and_o quiet_v the_o lasteneer_n and_o that_o bagemdra_n be_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o his_o friend_n especial_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o shall_v he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o soldier_n he_o at_o length_n press_v the_o patriarch_n to_o remit_v whatever_o possible_o may_v be_v remit_v he_o foresee_v a_o terrible_a storm_n though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lower_v his_o sail_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o while_o he_o hazard_v the_o save_v of_o all_o whereupon_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n request_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o nothing_o decree_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o public_a act_n
give_v to_o susneus_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v haughty_o call_v he_o apostate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o mahometans_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v much_o scandalize_v at_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o habessinian_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o one_o or_o hatred_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o fear_v the_o portuguese_n strengthen_v by_o the_o habessine_n shall_v become_v their_o master_n the_o turk_n also_o be_v mad_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o that_o same_o tie_v they_o hold_v the_o habessine_n fast_o and_o liable_a to_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v to_o these_o incessant_a importunity_n the_o queen_n join_v the_o powerful_a charm_n of_o her_o own_o supplication_n conjure_v he_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o sacred_a wedlock_n and_o common_a pledge_n of_o their_o undoubted_a offspring_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v what_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o his_o fortune_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o the_o same_o importunity_n his_o elder_a son_n basilides_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n jamanax_n hourly_o solicit_v his_o disturb_a mind_n and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n they_o underhand_o procure_v the_o gallant_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n to_o desire_v a_o dismission_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o habessine_n in_o a_o quarrel_n about_o a_o new_a religion_n thus_o the_o king_n rigour_n mollify_v at_o length_n basilides_n after_o he_o have_v summon_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o father_n counsellor_n together_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o allay_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o romanist_n and_o alexandrian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o both_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n and_o true_a man._n and_o as_o for_o the_o assert_v one_o or_o two_o nature_n they_o be_v only_a word_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mighty_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o these_o reason_n give_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o that_o please_v to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a form_n the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o transaction_n whereupon_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o coadjutor_n &_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o short_a pause_v sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v late_o be_v the_o victor_n but_o now_o i_o see_v we_o be_v vanquish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lasteneer_n be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v it_o be_v then_o a_o time_n to_o vow_n and_o promise_v but_o now_o to_o fulfil_v the_o victory_n be_v gain_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o portugese_n soldier_n the_o god_n of_o host_n favour_v the_o catholic_a religion_n these_o be_v therefore_o but_o ill_a return_n to_o his_o divinity_n for_o i_o understand_v here_o have_v be_v a_o decree_n make_v give_v free_a toleration_n again_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n i_o see_v to_o advise_v with_o bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a the_o gallant_n and_o mahumetan_n woman_n here_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v how_o many_o victory_n you_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o rebel_n since_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n remember_v that_o you_o embrace_v it_o not_o compel_v by_o force_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o your_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o believe_v it_o the_o true_a neither_o do_v we_o come_v hither_o as_o intruder_n we_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o your_o request_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o design_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o only_o to_o unite_v your_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o exciting_a their_o just_a indignation_n they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a far_a distant_a hence_o but_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v require_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o you_o will_v throw_v a_o indelible_a blemish_n upon_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o you_o bear_v for_o your_o achievement_n you_o will_v blur_v your_o own_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o nation_n last_o you_o will_v be_v the_o undoubted_a occasion_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n by_o your_o apostasy_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o threaten_a revenge_n of_o the_o almighty_a command_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v immediate_o strike_v off_o this_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o companion_n fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o expectation_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o king_n not_o any_o way_n concern_v reply_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o religion_n intend_v but_o only_o a_o concession_n of_o some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v already_o tolerate_v some_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o indulge_v more_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o another_o edict_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v to_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o treat_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o father_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o better_a answer_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o artist_n at_o dissimulation_n send_v they_o away_o unsatisfy_a with_o ambiguous_a word_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v the_o decree_n already_o mention_v put_v in_o execution_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v abba-athanasius_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o subject_n liberty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v utter_o ruin_v the_o king_n assent_v and_o order_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o patriarch_n they_o present_o fall_v sharp_o to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n aelius_n cabrael_n tecla-george_n and_o sertzac_n and_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o fall_v with_o they_o that_o the_o lasteneer_n be_v still_o in_o arm_n for_o their_o ancient_a religion_n that_o all_o run_v to_o they_o and_o desert_v the_o king_n because_o all_o the_o habessine_n pine_v after_o their_o ancient_a religion_n however_o that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o to_o follow_v for_o so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n till_o late_o there_o have_v be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o different_a opinion_n while_o the_o portuguese_n exercise_v they_o the_o habessine_n their_o own_o religion_n after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o deliberation_n a_o answer_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o king_n by_o father_n emanuel_n de_fw-fr almeyda_n that_o the_o patriarch_n understand_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n will_v be_v free_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v a_o equal_a love_n for_o ethiopia_n as_o for_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o safety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o the_o lasteneer_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v connive_v at_o but_o they_o who_o have_v positive_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n no_o indulgence_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a schism_n by_o this_o temperament_n the_o patriarch_n design_v to_o have_v put_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o court_n which_o have_v already_o public_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o king_n almost_o spend_v with_o vexation_n and_o grief_n make_v
reason_n by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o subdue_v the_o will._n eight_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o several_a catholic_n to_o make_v a_o correspond_v agreement_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o alexandrinian_n religion_n assert_v all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o alexandrian_n as_o roman_n that_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n save_v all_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o both_o religion_n that_o both_o have_v conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n their_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n but_o that_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o cockle_n nine_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v very_o heavy_a to_o the_o habessine_n especial_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o patriarch_n name_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o excommunication_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o exilement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o alexandrian_n quarrel_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v accurse_v their_o church_n take_v from_o they_o susneus_n die_v ras-seelax_a renounce_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o banish_v other_o put_v to_o death_n the_o father_n dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n send_v to_o fremona_n the_o patriarch_n by_o letter_n demand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o a_o new_a dispute_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o father_n depart_n for_o fremona_n afterward_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v now_o absolute_a victor_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o father_n and_o expel_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o habessinia_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o daily_a quarrel_n and_o contention_n first_o accuse_v the_o patriarch_n for_o endeavour_v by_o seditious_a sermon_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v open_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o constancy_n but_o understand_v that_o basilides_n be_v displease_v and_o give_v out_o threaten_a word_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o act_v more_o moderate_o soon_o after_o the_o father_n church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o roman_a worship_n and_o first_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v their_o cathedral_n at_o gorgora_n a_o stately_a structure_n after_o the_o european_a manner_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o sacred_a furniture_n break_v all_o the_o sculpture_n and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sport_n of_o their_o adversary_n do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o think_v the_o habessine_n will_v do_v and_o this_o example_n they_o follow_v in_o all_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v expel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o transaction_n susnèus_n distemper_n increase_v and_o more_o and_o more_o augment_v by_o his_o continual_a anguish_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v this_o life_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1632._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o father_n adversary_n set_v upon_o ras-seelax_a in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o promise_v he_o all_o his_o former_a dignity_n all_o his_o possession_n and_o good_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n upon_o his_o refusal_n they_o bring_v he_o bind_v in_o chain_n before_o the_o king_n and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o uncle_n command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o certain_a remote_a place_n near_o to_o samenar_n and_o sequester_v his_o good_n and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a so_o be_v he_o attend_v in_o his_o fall_n by_o several_a other_o as_o atzai-tino_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o king_n historiographer_n walata_n georgissa_n the_o queen_n cousin_n in_o short_a whoever_o have_v favour_v the_o father_n be_v all_o send_v into_o exile_n and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v be_v more_o bitter_a in_o their_o expression_n than_o other_o against_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n for_o some_o have_v call_v it_o a_o religion_n for_o dog_n after_o all_o this_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o father_n still_o insist_v that_o nothing_o be_v yet_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o will_v the_o lastaneer_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o hear_v the_o father_n be_v all_o throw_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n transact_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n as_o fictitious_a story_n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o press_v he_o that_o be_v already_o willing_a first_o of_o all_o therefore_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o all_o their_o arm_n especial_o their_o musket_n and_o fire-arm_n but_o before_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o fremona_n where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v oviedo_n the_o patriarch_n reside_v for_o some_o time_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n the_o patriarch_n write_v a_o certain_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o adventure_v to_o come_v into_o habessinia_n with_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o the_o request_n of_o your_o father_n where_o have_v take_v the_o king_n oath_n of_o obedience_n i_o officiate_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n now_o because_o you_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v my_o humble_a request_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o exilement_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o your_o own_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o your_o counsellor_n and_o peer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o suffer_v for_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o ceremony_n desire_v by_o your_o father_n except_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o only_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v dispute_v with_o the_o same_o also_o i_o again_o offer_v so_o that_o you_o and_o your_o subject_n will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n my_o last_o request_n be_v that_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v at_o first_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o dispute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o this_o write_v the_o king_n thus_o reply_v whatever_o be_v do_v by_o i_o before_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o father_n who_o i_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o obey_v so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n under_o his_o conduct_n both_o with_o kindred_n and_o subject_n but_o after_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o wainadega_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a clergy_n and_o laity_n civil_a and_o military_a young_a and_o old_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n make_v their_o address_n to_o my_o father_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v perplex_v and_o weary_v with_o unprofitable_a thing_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o encounter_v brethren_n and_o kindred_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o left_a how_o long_o shall_v we_o thrust_v our_o sword_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n especial_o since_o we_o learn_v nothing_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o what_o we_o know_v before_o for_o what_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n that_o we_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n for_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n perfect_a god_n in_o his_o divinity_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o regard_n those_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v nor_o divide_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n but_o both_o of_o they_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o one_o be_v make_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o mix_v in_o their_o subsistence_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o among_o we_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n among_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o blood_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n unless_o
you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o body_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o alone_o but_o take_v and_o drink_v and_o partake_v all_o from_o that_o time_n the_o disciple_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v the_o intermission_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o holiday_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o a_o various_a manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n beside_o by_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o annual_a festival_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o our_o people_n but_o they_o detest_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v heathen_n before_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o the_o father_n they_o re-ordained_a our_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o burn_v the_o wooden_a chest_n of_o our_o altar_n and_o consecrate_a some_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v consecrate_a before_o the_o monk_n also_o complain_v that_o their_o institution_n be_v abrogate_a these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o we_o abandon_v the_o roman_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v it_o protection_n but_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o alexandrian_a abuna_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o journey_n hither_o and_o have_v send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o can_v live_v or_o joint_o act_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n we_o command_v you_o to_o hasten_v to_o fremona_n those_o thing_n be_v offer_v now_o too_o late_o which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o at_o first_o allow_v for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n abhor_v and_o detest_v for_o which_o reason_n all_o far_a colloquy_n and_o dispute_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o patriarch_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o that_o same_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o the_o king_n make_v mention_v come_v some_o year_n before_o into_o ethiopia_n but_o lay_v private_o conceal_v in_o enarea_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o disow_a and_o cast_v off_o the_o patriarch_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o far_a expression_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v not_o officiate_v in_o his_o office_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o banish_v to_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n not_o without_o a_o long_a dispute_n about_o their_o gun_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v keep_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o portugal_n who_o be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o report_v to_o their_o assistance_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o country_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o warm_a seat_n after_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o eight_o year_n stand_v in_o their_o return_n they_o meet_v with_o various_a misfortune_n and_o be_v frequent_o infest_a with_o thief_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o fremona_n but_o because_o they_o foresee_v that_o will_v be_v no_o abide_v place_n for_o they_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n they_o present_o resolve_v to_o send_v away_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o into_o india_n to_o give_v the_o viceroy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o to_o desire_v some_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a sufficient_a strength_n of_o portuguesis_n but_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o they_o receive_v fresh_a command_n from_o the_o king_n who_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a smell_v their_o design_n to_o remove_v from_o fremona_n and_o be_v go_v but_o they_o sing_v loath_a to_o depart_v a_o great_a while_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n private_o retire_v to_o one_o john_n akay_n former_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o thence_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o may_v 1634._o deliver_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o first_o carry_v to_o arkiko_n and_o matzua_n after_o that_o to_o suaqena_fw-la and_o bring_v beore_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o that_o provoke_v the_o habessine_n as_o gregory_n tell_v i_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v aid_n of_o the_o military_a power_n from_o india_n to_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o may_v say_v he_o have_v shake_v the_o dust_n from_o their_o shoe_n at_o their_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v but_o they_o be_v for_o settle_v religion_n with_o sword_n and_o gun_n which_o be_v not_o do_v so_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o habessine_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o their_o train_n vex_v at_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o have_v imprudent_o threaten_v it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o their_o church_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o their_o gun_n be_v take_v from_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n private_o leave_v behind_o the_o patriarch_n misery_n among_o the_o turk_n peter_n heyling_n a_o german_a dispute_n with_o he_o peter_n entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n various_a report_n concern_v his_o death_n the_o patriarch_n redeem_v himself_o he_o send_v hierom_n lobo_n for_o assistance_n who_o can_v speed_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o father_n put_v to_o death_n in_o ethiopia_n now_o admit_v into_o habessinia_n six_o capuchin_n send_v again_o their_o ill_a success_n three_o more_o send_v after_o they_o their_o sad_a misfortune_n nogueira_n hang_v mendez_n die_v in_o india_n after_o that_o no_o news_n from_o habessinia_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n command_n to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o patriarch_n leave_v behind_o private_o in_o several_a place_n apollinaris_n almeyda_n hiacynthos_n francisco_n ludovigo_n cordeyra_n bruno_n bruni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v miserable_o for_o some_o time_n lurk_v up_o and_o down_o at_o last_o be_v most_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o spend_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o great_a vexation_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n among_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o suaqena_n almost_o melt_v by_o the_o sun_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o news_n of_o the_o new_a metropolitan_n arrival_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o misfortune_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o have_v in_o his_o train_n a_o certain_a german_a who_o name_n be_v peter_n heyling_n a_o native_a of_o lubeck_n a_o young_a gentleman_n eminent_a for_o probity_n and_o learning_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o augustan_n or_o lutheran_n religion_n and_o general_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o muallim_n that_o be_v in_o arabic_n doctor_n peter_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o world_n and_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n be_v arrive_v about_o that_o time_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o modesty_n by_o the_o coptite_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v go_v for_o ethiopia_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v in_o his_o train_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v meet_v the_o patriarch_n alphonsus_n at_o suaqene_n present_o he_o undertake_v to_o encounter_v he_o oppose_v several_a opinion_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o expound_v in_o arabic_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o whatever_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o heat_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v that_o explanation_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o arabic_a to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o he_o dispute_v for_o other_o to_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o patriarch_n turn_v to_o his_o companion_n sigh_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o that_o doctor_n go_v into_o habessinia_n he_o will_v precipitate_v the_o whole_a country_n into_o heresy_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o he_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o a_o tent_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a concern_v his_o death_n various_a report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o some_o say_v
that_o be_v most_o gracious_o and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o habessinia_n other_o that_o be_v honourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o certain_a arabian_a thief_n as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n after_o a_o long_a captivity_n and_o very_o bad_a usage_n from_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n a_o ransom_n of_o 4000_o german_a dolar_n and_o so_o at_o length_n get_v safe_a to_o goa_n where_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o portugual_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o send_v jeronymo_n lobo_n with_o order_n to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o sufficient_a military_a power_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o lost_n see_n thereupon_o the_o diligent_a jesuit_n not_o only_o go_v into_o portugal_n but_o also_o to_o mantua_n to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o all_o his_o negotiation_n prove_v ineffectual_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o that_o instant_n so_o apostolical_a a_o way_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o expedition_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o little_a good_a there_o be_v no_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o give_v they_o footing_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o king_n watchful_a over_o all_o casualty_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o favour_v the_o roman_a father_n which_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n among_o the_o rest_n tecla-selax_a and_o several_a priest_n that_o have_v take_v roman_a order_n and_o all_o the_o father_n except_o bernard_n nogueyra_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v create_v his_o vicar_n for_o though_o the_o patriarch_n attempt_v afterward_o to_o send_v several_a other_o father_n yet_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v learn_v no_o news_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o habessinia_n for_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o the_o portuguese_n shall_v invade_v his_o dominion_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bribe_v the_o turkish_a bassa_n of_o suaqena_n and_o matzua_fw-la willing_a enough_o to_o that_o of_o themselves_o not_o to_o admit_v entrance_n to_o any_o of_o the_o frank_n the_o news_n of_o which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o affect_v the_o great_a part_n be_v sorry_a that_o all_o their_o fair_a hope_n of_o retain_v ethiopia_n in_o pontifical_a obedience_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o other_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o through_o their_o arrogance_n and_o imprudence_n in_o manage_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o habessine_n they_o have_v ruin_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v act_v chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o willing_o to_o have_v suffer_v all_o misery_n and_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o have_v quit_v their_o station_n tellez_n involve_v these_o particular_n in_o a_o general_a relation_n say_v that_o several_a malevolent_a report_n be_v spread_v about_o in_o rome_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o give_v out_o that_o the_o father_n out_o of_o mere_a detestation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o portugal_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o habessinia_n and_o that_o if_o other_o preacher_n be_v send_v the_o habessine_n will_v willing_o embrace_v both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o much_o less_o expense_n and_o more_o probable_a to_o come_v to_o effect_v than_o lobo_n project_n of_o send_v a_o army_n therefore_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a the_o faith_n take_v another_o course_n and_o send_v six_o capuchin_n friar_n all_o frenchman_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n himself_o with_o order_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o habessinia_n two_o of_o these_o go_n by_o sea_n land_v at_o magadoso_n seat_v upon_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o africa_n but_o before_o they_o can_v get_v many_o league_n up_o into_o the_o country_n they_o be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n by_o the_o cafer_n two_o of_o they_o get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o confine_n of_o habessinia_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v present_o command_v either_o to_o return_v back_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v either_o be_v present_o stone_v to_o death_n of_o which_o when_o the_o other_o two_o that_o stay_v at_o matzua_n have_v notice_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v home_o again_o than_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o no_o purpose_n book_n 3._o chap._n 14._o p_o 369_o three_o capuchin_n behead_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o by_o the_o command_n of_o basilides_n king_n of_o the_o habessine_n 1_o the_o city_n and_o island_n of_o suaqin_n 2._o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o the_o turkish_a bassa_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n 4._o f._n felix_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n 5._o f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr patra_fw-la pagana_fw-la 6._o f._n joseph_n tortulano_n from_o the_o italian_a original_a at_o length_n also_o bernard_n nogueira_n be_v apprehend_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o fair_o hang_v as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n mendez_n he_o live_v in_o india_n till_o the_o year_n 1656._o where_o in_o the_o 22d_o of_o his_o exile_n and_o the_o 77th_o of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o january_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o accomplish_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o tall_a and_o of_o a_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n well_o read_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v for_o his_o employment_n neither_o have_v he_o want_v prudence_n have_v not_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o success_n which_o oftentimes_o intoxicate_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n transport_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o act_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o severity_n where_o gentleness_n and_o caution_n be_v so_o requisite_a by_o which_o mean_n instead_o of_o gain_v he_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a detriment_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v too_o far_o extend_v other_o as_o gregory_n tell_v i_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o find_v thing_n so_o far_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o missionary_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n recede_v from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o have_v have_v no_o certain_a relation_n out_o of_o habessinia_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o a_o new_a metropolitan_a be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v be_v see_v by_o many_o european_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v succeed_v afterward_o by_o several_a other_o as_o we_o have_v gather_v from_o certain_a relation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o report_n of_o tellez_n be_v a_o thing_n frame_v out_o of_o envy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o arabia_n to_o desire_v thence_o mahometan_a doctor_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o embrace_v turcism_n which_o no_o man_n can_v think_v probable_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v for_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o protect_v the_o splendid_a religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o specious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v think_v by_o the_o habessine_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o mahumetism_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o habessine_n already_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o suffer_v and_o well-doing_n like_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o barbarous_a and_o discord_v nation_n the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n so_o wed_v to_o their_o alexandrian_a religion_n will_v no_o more_o endure_v it_o than_o they_o do_v the_o superstition_n of_o susneus_n so_o that_o shall_v the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v a_o thing_n so_o detestable_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v more_o vigorous_o and_o general_o oppose_v than_o ever_o his_o father_n be_v but_o last_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o the_o last_o date_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n beginning_n with_o a_o christian_a preface_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v
it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o imagine_v three_o soul_n in_o man_n whereas_o they_o may_v feign_v a_o great_a many_o more_o shall_v they_o but_o take_v every_o animal_n faculty_n for_o a_o soul_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conception_n admit_v of_o excuse_n and_o interpretation_n though_o what_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o not_o worth_a relate_n viz._n that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o round_a globe_n and_o pendent_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n what_o think_v you_o they_o will_v say_v shall_v any_o one_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o planet_n be_v animal_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o stand_v still_o always_o walk_v the_o round_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o assert_v the_o antipode_n to_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n upward_o and_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o yet_o keep_v a_o steady_a motion_n certain_o they_o will_v think_v that_o such_o people_n will_v necessary_o drop_v into_o heaven_n though_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deride_v their_o ignorance_n in_o regard_n several_a holy_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v deny_v the_o antipode_n nevertheless_o they_o most_o idle_o dream_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v he_o go_v and_o come_v again_o through_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o window_n but_o which_o way_n he_o get_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v much_o wise_a than_o mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o musselman_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o well_o gregory_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o country_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o certain_a convex_a model_n of_o pasteboard_n like_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o inside_n of_o which_o he_o fasten_v several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n to_o represent_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o then_o turn_v the_o concavity_n uppermost_a to_o show_v how_o the_o heaven_n move_v about_o the_o earth_n encompass_v about_o by_o the_o air._n as_o to_o the_o liberal_a art_n they_o love_v poesy_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o profane_a verse_n they_o hate_v which_o make_v gregory_n extreme_o wonder_v that_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n be_v whole_o destroy_v that_o the_o book_n and_o verse_n which_o treat_v or_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o be_v not_o as_o utter_o abolish_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v the_o rude_a and_o obscene_a fable_n of_o their_o feign_a divinity_n much_o less_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o their_o poem_n see_v that_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o christianity_n these_o verse_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n consist_v in_o mere_a rhythm_n if_o we_o may_v assert_v consonant_n of_o the_o same_o order_n differ_v in_o the_o vowel_n to_o be_v rhythm_n for_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o they_o have_v several_a sort_n as_o we_o shall_v teach_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v also_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o abstruse_a say_n and_o proverb_n as_o for_o example_n the_o mountain_n of_o kobol_n as_o with_o a_o burning-glass_n and_o so_o the_o prefix_v time_n of_o man_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o pass_n of_o his_o day_n they_o be_v extreme_o covetous_a of_o learning_n and_o be_v extreme_o importunate_a with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o latin_a language_n but_o they_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o promote_a the_o latin_a religion_n than_o the_o language_n pretend_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o amharic_a pronounciation_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o teach_v a_o person_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o grammar_n as_o i_o find_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o habessine_n learn_v language_n only_o by_o converse_n more_o especial_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v frequent_o speak_v by_o the_o neighbour_a merchant_n the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n themselves_o and_o in_o this_o language_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o arabian_n themselves_z as_o they_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o propagate_v their_o fable_n among_o the_o christian_n write_v they_o in_o the_o arabic_a language_n but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a letter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n private_a person_n seldom_o write_v letter_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o method_n of_o send_v they_o but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o write_v he_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v call_v pahafe_v hagare_n and_o for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n cause_v he_o to_o compose_v they_o a_o epistle_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o exordium_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v various_a in_o their_o form_n for_o that_o in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o first_o address_n they_o place_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o their_o compliment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n among_o the_o habessinians_n their_o proper_a name_n be_v significative_a not_o to_o be_v expound_v appellative_o take_v most_o common_o from_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathenish_a name_n detest_v the_o name_n of_o their_o woman_n common_a with_o the_o arabian_a appellation_n some_o peculiar_a the_o native_a name_n of_o the_o habessinians_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o first_o introduce_v with_o their_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a language_n or_o be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o copt_v or_o arabian_n as_o david_n jacob_n andrew_n theodore_n gregory_n be_v all_o significative_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o appellative_n may_v thereby_o strange_o disturb_v and_o confound_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o expound_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o which_o have_v the_o article_n za_fw-mi affix_v before_o they_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n denote_v either_o some_o devotion_n or_o subjection_n as_o for_o example_n zaslasse_o that_o be_v a_o subject_a or_o votary_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n zachristos_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n zawalda_fw-la marjam_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n servant_z or_o subject_a za_fw-it marjam_fw-la of_o mary_n servant_z or_o subject_a zadenghel_n of_o the_o virgin_n servant_n or_o subject_a za_fw-it michael_n of_o michael_n servant_z or_o subject_a tecla_n slasse_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o trinity_n many_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o gabra_fw-la christos_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o christ_n sula_fw-la christos_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n tzaga_n christos_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n acala_n christos_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n tenssa_fw-la christos_fw-la christ_n arise_v which_o in_o speech_n be_v contract_o pronounce_v thus_o gabraxos_n seelaxos_n tzagaxos_n acalaxos_n tanseaxos_n otherwise_o they_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n as_o habta_fw-la marjam_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n tecla_fw-la marjam_fw-la the_o plant_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n mahtzentza_fw-mi marjam_fw-la the_o gage_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n laica_fw-la marjam_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n atzfa_n marjam_n the_o mantle_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n serza_n denghel_n the_o blossom_n of_o mary_n or_o the_o virgin_n other_o name_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o other_o divine_a and_o sacred_a word_n as_o tzagazaab_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n fekur-egzi-e_a the_o belove_a of_o god_n jesus_n moa_n christ_n have_v overcome_v kesta-wahed_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n amda-tzehon_a the_o pillar_n of_o zion_n tesfa_n tzejon_n the_o hope_n of_o zion_n ber-a-jacob_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob._n zer-a-johans_a the_o seed_n of_o john_n bahaila_n selus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o trinity_n bahaila_n michael_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o michael_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o child_n heathenish_a name_n believe_v that_o their_o child_n by_o those_o name_n which_o they_o bear_v which_o be_v former_o those_o of_o famous_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v